upon_o thy_o brother_n gen._n 13.8_o when_o abraham_n and_o lot_n herdsman_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v out_o this_o message_n from_o heaven_n be_v send_v by_o abraham_n a_o prophet_n we_o be_v brethren_n this_o continue_v to_o moses_n leu._n 19.18_o our_o saviour_n be_v instant_a in_o preach_v this_o love_n john_n 13.34_o paul_n be_v earnest_a in_o this_o rom._n 13.8_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 1.6.14_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o 22._o &_o 18.4_o 8._o reas_n 1._o from_o god_n love_n to_o we_o he_o walk_v in_o tender_a love_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o never_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o we_o but_o he_o bid_v we_o love_v one_o another_o gen._n 45.24_o see_v that_o you_o fall_v not_o out_o by_o the_o way_n 1_o joh._n 4_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o 2._o from_o the_o great_a use_n of_o this_o grace_n it_o be_v necessary_a above_o all_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o band_n of_o perfection_n knit_v all_o together_o in_o a_o family_n in_o a_o congregation_n psal_n 133.1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o love_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o i_o and_o thou_o 1_o pet._n 4.8_o cant_n 8.7_o 8._o 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o love_n it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13.20_o when_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o love_n there_o be_v no_o good_a duty_n but_o love_n will_v carry_v he_o through_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o comfort_n use_v 1_o reprove_v all_o strangeness_n and_o enmity_n among_o member_n of_o a_o family_n or_o congregation_n if_o god_n ever_o send_v this_o message_n and_o we_o receive_v it_o not_o there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n between_o he_o and_o uâ—_n a_o spirit_n of_o strangeness_n or_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n if_o a_o man_n come_v not_o to_o church_n in_o love_n all_o be_v lose_v he_o never_o profit_v by_o any_o thing_n neither_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n 2._o this_o exhort_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o learn_v let_v we_o learn_v this_o lesson_n so_o ancient_o teach_v we_o so_o often_o press_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o child_n that_o have_v not_o learn_v a_o lesson_n which_o he_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n plod_v upon_o we_o will_v say_v he_o be_v a_o non-proficient_a if_o love_n have_v this_o efficacy_n that_o it_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v have_v this_o comfort_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.12_o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a in_o the_o ten_o verse_n the_o apostle_n make_v it_o a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n want_v of_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n this_o he_o prove_v first_o because_o to_o love_v our_o brother_n be_v the_o message_n os_fw-la god_n 2._o because_o he_o that_o want_v love_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o do_v so_o will_v his_o young_a brethren_n do_v here_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o hatred_n of_o our_o brother_n cain_n he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o spiritual_a original_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o by_o the_o clause_n of_o his_o hatred_n because_o his_o brother_n work_n be_v good_a and_o his_o evil_n doct._n the_o example_n of_o any_o not_o love_v his_o brother_n shall_v be_v a_o effectual_a motive_n to_o we_o to_o love_v every_o brother_n consider_v what_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o cain_n to_o his_o brother_n 1._o it_o be_v causeless_a gen._n 4.7_o john_n 15.15_o they_o hate_v christ_n without_o a_o cause_n so_o cain_n abel_n psal_n 69.4_o 2._o it_o be_v impious_a and_o wicked_a he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o love_n and_o against_o that_o just_a cause_n he_o hate_v he_o for_o his_o righteousness_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a hatred_n such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v slack_v but_o with_o blood_n 4._o it_o be_v implacable_a gen._n 4.8_o for_o no_o counsel_n will_v abate_v the_o mood_n of_o his_o malice_n god_n parlye_v with_o cain_n why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n cast_v down_o etc._n etc._n the_o good_a counsel_n god_n give_v he_o be_v as_o bellows_n to_o blow_v up_o his_o wrath_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o hypocritall_a hatred_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a upon_o god_n speech_n he_o have_v smooth_v over_o his_o countenance_n and_o speech_n yet_o when_o he_o get_v he_o in_o the_o field_n and_o have_v opportunity_n he_o slay_v he_o use_v 1_o this_o dissuade_v we_o from_o the_o hatred_n of_o any_o one_o christian_a soul_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o abel_n who_o we_o hate_v it_o will_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o brothrhood_n of_o cain_n therefore_o either_o love_n your_o brethren_n or_o be_v as_o cain_n obj._n but_o we_o do_v not_o slay_v our_o brother_n though_o we_o hate_v he_o answ_n that_o be_v no_o thank_v to_o you_o that_o be_v because_o your_o malice_n be_v curb_v and_o restrain_v use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o all_o as_o ever_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a from_o hate_v our_o brethren_n to_o love_v goodness_n for_o goodness_n sake_n rom._n 16.4_o 5._o aquilla_n and_o priscilla_n will_v lay_v down_o their_o neck_n for_o paul_n 2_o pet._n 1.7_o if_o we_o say_v a_o man_n love_v the_o light_n well_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o good_a eye_n so_o if_o we_o love_v to_o see_v many_o light_n about_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n our_o eye_n be_v good_a act_v 11.22_o 23._o if_o we_o be_v evil_a we_o can_v not_o but_o wink_v and_o shut_v our_o eye_n 1_o john_n 3.13_o marvel_v not_o my_o brethren_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o cain_n hatred_n to_o his_o brother_n he_o take_v away_o a_o objection_n it_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n there_o be_v but_o two_o brethren_n and_o abel_n so_o innocent_a it_o be_v a_o wonder_n he_o shall_v slay_v he_o but_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o wonder_v at_o it_o doct._n the_o world_n be_v give_v to_o hate_v god_n child_n by_o world_n he_o mean_v worldly_a man_n 1._o because_o their_o original_n be_v the_o world_n john_n 8.23_o &_o 15.19_o 2._o because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o 3._o because_o they_o be_v whole_o conversant_a about_o the_o world_n mind_n heart_n speech_n action_n phil._n 3.19_o col._n 1.3_o 4._o they_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 4.4_o 5._o they_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n psal_n 17.14_o such_o man_n hate_v god_n child_n mar._n 13.13_o luke_n 6.22_o reas_n 1._o ignorance_n of_o they_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v discourteous_o use_v when_o he_o be_v unknown_a though_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n john_n 16.2_o 2._o the_o separation_n of_o god_n people_n from_o the_o world_n john_n 15.19_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 3._o because_o god_n servant_n be_v desirous_a to_o draw_v other_o out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o can_v endure_v when_o a_o man_n will_v be_v save_v all_o that_o he_o can_v use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v requite_v evil_a for_o good_a and_o hatred_n for_o goodwill_n they_o run_v not_o with_o the_o world_n into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n heb._n 11.38_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o the_o world_n have_v its_o stand_n for_o their_o sake_n 2_o king_n 3.14_o act_n 18.9.10_o 11._o if_o your_o worldly_a estate_n prosper_v it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n people_n gen._n 30.27_o &_o 39.5_o psalm_n 106.23_o gen._n 19.22_o god_n will_v have_v pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n have_v not_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o gap_n 2._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o enter_v upon_o christianity_n if_o we_o can_v swallow_v bitter_a pill_n the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v too_o churlish_a for_o your_o stomach_n keep_v your_o heart_n and_o hand_n from_o it_o luke_n 14.26_o 3._o comfort_n to_o god_n people_n that_o though_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o the_o world_n they_o have_v no_o high_a breath_n than_o the_o world_n marvel_v not_o doct_n god_n people_n be_v wont_v to_o marvel_n at_o this_o reas_n three_o cause_n of_o marvel_n 1._o ignorance_n of_o the_o cause_n 2._o some_o eminent_a and_o good_a thing_n mat._n 8.10_o 3._o some_o rare_a and_o new_a thing_n 2_o sam._n 26_o mat._n 1.27_o and_o so_o god_n people_n be_v apt_a to_o marvel_n at_o this_o 1._o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n psal_n 69.4_o 2._o the_o hatred_n sometime_o be_v
brother_n heb._n 2.11_o 12._o 3._o you_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n john_n 14.16_o 17._o rom._n 8.14.26_o 27._o ezek._n 36.27_o whereas_o before_o you_o have_v but_o rough_a hew_a spirit_n god_n shed_v his_o own_o spirit_n abroad_o in_o we_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v high_a thought_n of_o a_o kingdom_n eternal_a life_n 4._o provision_n for_o a_o son_n here_o provision_n for_o a_o heir_n hereafter_o god_n provide_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a mean_n deut._n 8._o god_n nurture_n we_o wash_v we_o ethiopian_n and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v sit_v down_o as_o david_n do_v 2_o sam._n 7.18_o and_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o such_o mean_a man_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o to_o refute_v all_o good_a opinion_n that_o man_n have_v of_o themselves_o they_o know_v not_o that_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o they_o know_v not_o what_o christ_n pay_v for_o we_o they_o know_v not_o what_o a_o great_a mercy_n it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n our_o father_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o they_o never_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n it_o be_v 2._o to_o reprove_v a_o great_a unworthiness_n of_o god_n child_n and_o a_o shameful_a dishonour_n they_o put_v upon_o he_o when_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o call_v he_o father_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n when_o they_o come_v in_o bad_a company_n they_o cover_v themselves_o with_o a_o veil_n of_o carnality_n what_o do_v we_o lose_v by_o calling_n god_n father_n do_v not_o god_n rather_o lose_v by_o call_v we_o child_n this_o peter_n sin_n cost_v he_o many_o a_o bitter_a tear_n matth._n 26.75_o 3._o this_o shall_v teach_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o heir_n strength_n and_o might_n we_o can_v never_o abound_v too_o much_o in_o love_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v our_o brethren_n let_v we_o enlarge_v the_o bowel_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o think_v we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o love_v they_o if_o the_o king_n favour_n any_o man_n every_o man_n will_v be_v look_v at_o he_o and_o ingratiate_v themselves_o with_o he_o 5._o this_o teach_v worldly_a man_n how_o much_o they_o wrong_v themselves_o to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o this_o manner_n of_o love_n when_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o other_o thing_n note_n god_n will_v have_v every_o child_n of_o he_o to_o behold_v his_o love_n in_o call_v we_o his_o child_n behold_v imply_v presence_n evidence_n eminency_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o object_n and_o in_o the_o act_n 1._o for_o the_o object_n 1._o what_o we_o behold_v be_v present_a we_o can_v behold_v what_o be_v absent_a 2._o it_o be_v evident_a and_o sensible_a none_o can_v behold_v a_o spirit_n or_o the_o wind_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o weight_n excellent_a and_o eminent_a john_n 1.29_o psal_n 133.1_o 2._o in_o the_o act_n behold_v imply_v 1._o a_o look_v with_o the_o eye_n 2._o to_o consider_v a_o thing_n 3._o to_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o it_o reas_n 1._o for_o his_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o god_n do_v more_o show_v his_o glory_n rom._n 9.23_o eph._n 2.4_o 5._o 2._o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o support_v our_o spirit_n against_o the_o discouragement_n we_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o world_n which_o know_v we_o not_o 3._o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o love_n god_n and_o strengthen_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v 2_o cor._n 5.14_o use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v man_n squint-lookings_a they_o do_v not_o look_v at_o god_n love_n but_o into_o themselves_o lam._n 1.12_o and_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n god_n child_n shall_v pore_v only_o upon_o corruption_n and_o not_o consider_v what_o love_v it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o discover_v they_o to_o a_o man_n and_o pardon_v they_o so_o when_o god_n child_n look_v at_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o look_v a_o squint_a at_o gain_n do_v you_o look_v that_o your_o sin_n be_v subdue_v luke_n 10.19_o 20._o 2._o it_o reprove_v a_o popish_a opinion_n that_o look_v at_o our_o adoption_n and_o spiritual_a estate_n as_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a eccl._n 9.2_o why_o then_o be_v we_o bid_v to_o behold_v it_o can_v a_o man_n behold_v that_o which_o can_v be_v see_v if_o a_o man_n be_v bid_v to_o behold_v the_o thing_n be_v present_a and_o visible_a 3._o to_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o god_n people_n to_o fasten_v their_o meditation_n much_o upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o read_v such_o speech_n as_o who_o work_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o pass_v over_o such_o thing_n therefore_o st._n john_n say_v stand_v still_o and_o behold_v look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o present_a benefit_n and_o rest_v not_o till_o you_o see_v it_o present_a and_o evident_a look_v narrow_o at_o this_o when_o you_o do_v find_v it_o stand_v and_o behold_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o you_o wonder_v to_o behold_v it_o so_o shall_v you_o honour_n god_n wonderful_o what_o though_o you_o meet_v with_o a_o world_n of_o corruption_n temptation_n discouragement_n this_o above_o all_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v those_o he_o love_v to_o want_v spport_v against_o this_o point_n of_o god_n wonderful_a love_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a sensible_a and_o present_a a_o objection_n may_v arise_v obj._n the_o world_n know_v no_o such_o matter_n ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n confess_v it_o and_o render_v a_o reason_n the_o world_n know_v not_o you_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o note_n the_o world_n know_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n john_n 16.2_o do_v they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v child_n they_o will_v not_o kill_v they_o it_o be_v not_o good_a service_n to_o a_o father_n to_o have_v his_o child_n kill_v 2_o cor._n 4.8_o 1_o king_n 18.17_o a_o sign_n he_o do_v not_o know_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n their_o strength_n stay_v and_o protection_n under_o god_n q._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o world_n answ_n not_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o creation_n nor_o only_o reasonable_a man_n but_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n 1._o these_o be_v call_v the_o world_n because_o bear_v of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o world_n john_n 8.23_o 1_o john_n 4.5_o bear_v of_o corrupt_a nature_n defile_v which_o the_o world_n 2._o they_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o place_n where_o his_o mean_n lie_v psal_n 17.14_o 3._o the_o world_n be_v the_o object_n of_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o affection_n 4._o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o 5._o the_o world_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o borrow_v its_o name_n from_o they_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o q._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o that_o they_o know_v not_o god_n child_n answ_n 1._o knowledge_n be_v take_v for_o discern_v and_o many_o time_n they_o do_v not_o discern_v who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a reason_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o ocknowldge_n they_o as_o if_o a_o friend_n of_o old_a acquaintance_n shall_v pass_v by_o and_o give_v no_o testimony_n of_o acknowledgement_n we_o say_v such_o a_o one_o will_v not_o know_v i_o 3._o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v ill_a office_n to_o they_o john_n 16.2_o reas_n be_v take_v from_o the_o second_o doctrine_n because_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n they_o know_v not_o you_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o act_n 3.17_o john_n 16.2_o 3._o &_o 15.21_o in_o reason_n if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o the_o face_n or_o head_n of_o a_o man_n he_o know_v not_o the_o hand_n or_o any_o other_o part_n no_o part_n so_o easy_o discern_v as_o the_o head_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o member_n if_o they_o know_v not_o he_o the_o head_n they_o know_v not_o we_o the_o member_n john_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o if_o we_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v righteous_a than_o we_o know_v that_o they_o that_o work_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n righteousness_n 1._o they_o look_v at_o god_n as_o righteous_a yet_o as_o merciful_a and_o to_o save_v man_n out_o of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o think_v god_n require_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n people_n but_o think_v it_o superstitious_a 2._o the_o world_n do_v look_v at_o god_n as_o righteous_a yet_o a_o respecter_n of_o person_n as_o take_v a_o righteous_a judge_n yet_o if_o that_o man_n put_v forth_o themselves_o and_o many_o
they_o preach_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v then_o hence_o we_o see_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a in_o preach_v act._n 4.20_o 2_o pet._n 1.15_o 16._o fable_n be_v best_a at_o first_o hear_v but_o comfortable_a sound_a and_o certain_a truth_n the_o often_o they_o be_v hear_v the_o more_o profitable_a again_o hence_o we_o see_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o certainty_n and_o constancy_n in_o all_o their_o way_n for_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n 2_o cor._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o use_v 2_o then_o all_o of_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v their_o testimony_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n our_o saviour_n complain_v just_o for_o not_o be_v receive_v joh._n 3.11_o the_o like_a do_v john_n baptist_n joh._n 3.32_o use_v 3_o then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o repose_v their_o hope_n upon_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n we_o may_v hence_o comfort_v ourselves_o we_o build_v not_o upon_o uncertainty_n as_o they_o isa_n 28.15_o if_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n we_o may_v just_o fear_v and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n lest_o they_o may_v fail_v and_o deceive_v we_o in_o the_o end_n use_v 4_o if_o the_o apostle_n preach_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v most_o certain_a of_o than_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n also_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n no_o uncertainty_n and_o so_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o this_o we_o may_v do_v by_o two_o mean_n especial_o first_o by_o preach_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v good_a warrant_n for_o from_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o certain_a truth_n 1_o cor._n 4.6_o act_n 26.27_o second_o by_o have_v our_o heart_n establish_v with_o grace_n heb._n 13.9_o 2_o pet._n 1._o two_o last_o verse_n where_o he_o say_v no_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a motion_n of_o interpretation_n because_o be_v pen_v at_o first_o by_o the_o spirit_n by_o he_o best_o interpret_v hence_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o &_o 2_o last_o if_o these_o mean_n be_v sufficient_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v these_o mean_n have_v yet_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o by_o not_o attend_v to_o these_o mean_n but_o lean_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v carry_v with_o some_o sinister_a respect_n of_o their_o own_o credit_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o world_n see_v luther_n example_n of_o defend_v consubstantiation_n and_o therein_o dissent_v from_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n follow_v which_o be_v 1_o subordinate_a fellowship_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n 2_o union_n with_o god_n verse_n 3._o 2_o supreme_a fullness_n of_o joy_n verse_n 4._o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o several_o some_o thing_n more_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o these_o joint_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o 1_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n declare_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o they_o and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n then_o either_o they_o fail_v of_o their_o end_n or_o else_o we_o by_o their_o doctrine_n write_v for_o that_o purpose_n verse_n 4_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n yea_o what_o be_v salvation_n itself_o but_o these_o very_a end_n our_o saviour_n call_v it_o which_o be_v a_o good_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v last_o of_o all_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o ebion_n corinthus_n etc._n etc._n who_o then_o begin_v to_o urge_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n see_v eusebius_n eternal_a life_n to_o know_v he_o and_o what_o more_o comfortable_a knowledge_n of_o he_o than_o this_o joh._n 17.3_o hence_o also_o john_n 20._o 2_o last_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 2_o last_o away_o then_o with_o popish_a tradition_n which_o the_o papist_n allege_v they_o be_v either_o false_a doctrine_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n image_n transubstantation_n etc._n etc._n or_o certain_o true_a as_o baptism_n of_o infant_n truth_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n or_o such_o as_o seem_v not_o necessary_o to_o procure_v we_o fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n whether_o the_o hebrew_a woman_n child_n have_v any_o sacrament_n to_o initiate_v they_o into_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n else_o where_o prove_v all_o these_o by_o scripture_n 2_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o doctrine_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o have_v such_o comfortable_a and_o excellent_a benefit_n such_o as_o than_o which_o none_o be_v great_a must_v needs_o be_v of_o singular_a profit_n and_o commodity_n yea_o no_o profit_n like_o to_o this_o mat._n 16.26_o hence_o psal_n 19.10_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v never_o to_o make_v account_n we_o have_v profit_v by_o their_o doctrine_n when_o we_o can_v speak_v and_o discourse_v of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o have_v find_v it_o to_o have_v wrought_v these_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o we_o he_o that_o will_v be_v conversant_a in_o it_o to_o practice_v it_o indeed_o must_v labour_v for_o these_o thing_n by_o it_o 2_o and_o again_o if_o the_o word_n be_v so_o profitable_a they_o lose_v not_o their_o labour_n who_o seek_v it_o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o east_n to_o west_n as_o amos_n 8_o 12._o if_o by_o seek_v they_o find_v it_o mat._n 15.32_o luke_n 10._o ult_n it_o be_v no_o vain_a gad_a humour_n this_o desire_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o must_v bring_v we_o from_o have_v fellowship_n with_o satan_n and_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n yea_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o enjoy_v fullness_n of_o joy_n what_o admirable_a efficacy_n must_v it_o need_v be_v of_o hence_o roman_n 1.16_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o this_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v strong_a than_o satan_n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o will_v profess_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v place_n in_o they_o and_o have_v power_n upon_o they_o yet_o they_o still_o keep_v their_o old_a fellowship_n with_o satan_n with_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n see_v john_n 5.38_o use_v 2_o then_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o saint_n and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n may_v be_v obtain_v else_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o write_v of_o christ_n to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v a_o let_v by_o which_o satan_n keep_v many_o from_o seek_v these_o thing_n because_o they_o think_v they_o impossible_a to_o be_v attain_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n john_n 6_o 52_o 66._o so_o it_o be_v common_a in_o this_o case_n with_o many_o but_o nicodemus_n though_o at_o first_o he_o conceive_v not_o such_o a_o like_a mystery_n as_o this_o yet_o at_o length_n have_v it_o explain_v he_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o his_o doctrine_n take_v place_n in_o he_o john_n 3.9_o &_o john_n 7.50_o 52._o &_o john_n 19.39_o use_v 3_o then_o great_a reason_n have_v we_o all_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v thou_o a_o man_n yoke_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n and_o can_v not_o free_v thyself_o from_o his_o fellowship_n attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o will_v give_v thou_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n act_n 26.18_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n yet_o feel_v thyself_o in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o attend_v to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n it_o will_v give_v thou_o fullness_n of_o joy_n psal_n 19.8_o minister_n also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v painful_a and_o diligent_a 2._o tim._n 4.2_o preach_v the_o word_n he_o in_o season_n etc._n etc._n eccles_n 21.6_o in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n 1_o john_n 1.3_o 4._o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n in_o handle_v these_o three_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1_o communion_n with_o saint_n 2_o union_n with_o god_n 3_o fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v to_o be_v show_v 1_o what_o each_o of_o they_o be_v in_o his_o order_n 2_o how_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n procure_v they_o unto_o we_o 3_o some_o consectary_n for_o each_o one_o by_o fellowship_n with_o we_o the_o apostle_n mean_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o
and_o by_o our_o regeneration_n we_o be_v again_o light_a ephes_n 5.8_o furthermore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n not_o tropical_o by_o a_o hyperbole_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o he_o but_o proper_o because_o he_o be_v light_a that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o holiness_n itself_o for_o god_n be_v knowledge_n and_o so_o his_o holiness_n be_v himself_o for_o either_o god_n understand_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o essence_n or_o by_o the_o species_n or_o image_n of_o thing_n this_o he_o can_v not_o because_o he_o understand_v they_o before_o they_o be_v therefore_o he_o understand_v they_o by_o his_o essence_n god_n holiness_n also_o be_v himself_o or_o else_o it_o be_v in_o god_n and_o so_o some_o composition_n will_v be_v find_v in_o god_n at_o least_o of_o subject_a and_o adjunct_n than_o something_o will_v be_v find_v before_o god_n for_o a_o simple_a thing_n be_v in_o nature_n before_o a_o compound_v now_o in_o nature_n nothing_o can_v be_v before_o god_n if_o it_o can_v he_o be_v not_o god_n 2_o in_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o in_o way_n of_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o say_v before_o for_o so_o st._n john_n usual_o as_o he_o affirm_v a_o truth_n so_o he_o deni_v the_o contrary_a falsehood_n joh._n 4.2_o 3._o &_o 7_o 8._o as_o pharaoh_n repeat_v dream_n be_v for_o confirmation_n gen._n 41.23_o gal._n 1.8_o 9_o 2_o in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o our_o 1_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o 2_o holiness_n 1_o joh._n 1.8_o use_v 1_o observe_v god_n simplicity_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n the_o light_n be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v light_v itself_o which_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o he_o be_v himself_o the_o sun_n though_o light_n be_v in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o light_v itself_o use_v 2._o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o can_v see_v the_o full_a wisdom_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n who_o can_v look_v on_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o full_a strength_n yet_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o light_v itself_o who_o eye_n do_v not_o his_o glorious_a light_n dazzle_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o rom._n 11_o 33_o 34._o use_v 3_o if_o in_o god_n light_n there_o be_v no_o dram_n of_o darkness_n or_o ignorance_n than_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 21.17_o four_o thing_n especial_o 1_o event_n of_o thing_n isa_n 41.22_o 23._o &_o 44.7_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o after_o counsel_n hence_o we_o know_v though_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v as_o of_o create_a man_n and_o choose_v saul_n yet_o both_o be_v say_v humanitus_fw-la when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o do_v otherwise_o gen._n 6.6_o 1_o sam._n 15._o ult_n and_o numb_a 23.19_o how_o needful_a then_o be_v it_o to_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o seek_v his_o direction_n in_o all_o our_o counsel_n 2_o the_o most_o secret_a sin_n that_o be_v commit_v psal_n 139.11_o 12._o job_n 24.14_o 15._o isa_n 29.15_o 3_o the_o inmost_a heart_n of_o man_n jer._n 17.9_o 19_o how_o vain_a then_o be_v hypocrisy_n how_o do_v it_o dance_v in_o a_o net_n before_o god_n heb._n 4.13_o 1_o sam._n 16.7_o 4_o the_o want_n of_o his_o child_n mat._n 6.32_o hence_o we_o be_v ease_v of_o destructful_a and_o distructful_a care_n vers_fw-la 31._o use_v 4._o then_o such_o as_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o uncleanness_n be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v light_a ephes_n 4.18_o 19_o then_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v light_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n and_o holy_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o 16._o use_v 5_o then_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v to_o he_o to_o enlighten_v our_o darkness_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_n light_v itself_o he_o alone_o scatter_v the_o mist_n of_o our_o darkness_n our_o ignorance_n and_o pollution_n psal_n 119.33_o psal_n 5.7_o use_v 6._o if_o no_o blemish_n of_o darkness_n be_v in_o god_n than_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n psal_n 145.17_o well_o say_v chemnitius_n de_fw-fr causa_fw-la peccati_fw-la tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la veritas_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la autorem_fw-la peccati_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la possimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la argutias_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la opponuntur_fw-la excutere_fw-la 1_o joh_n 1.6_o 7._o in_o the_o four_o first_o verse_n saint_n john_n have_v declare_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o end_n the_o subject_n be_v god-man_n that_o which_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v be_v man_n the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o be_v god-man_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o some_o adjunct_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o manifestation_n and_o of_o declaration_n the_o end_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v double_a 1_o subordinate_a to_o bring_v on_o christian_n to_o fellowship_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v despise_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o their_o fellowship_n be_v not_o base_a it_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o the_o supreme_a and_o main_a end_n be_v that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o this_o epistle_n then_o verse_n 5._o he_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a of_o that_o subject_n which_o he_o have_v handle_v before_o in_o general_a he_o tell_v they_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o message_n he_o be_v to_o deliver_v some_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n so_o he_o be_v call_v light_n joh._n 1.9_o that_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o verse_n 7._o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o that_o light_n therefore_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o application_n of_o it_o he_o desire_v to_o train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n he_o desire_v to_o clear_v all_o doubt_n therefore_o this_o be_v his_o method_n he_o tell_v you_o of_o some_o thing_n he_o hear_v from_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o give_v sign_n of_o their_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n that_o so_o every_o one_o may_v know_v what_o part_n he_o have_v in_o this_o joy_n from_o this_o he_o gather_v a_o double_a note_n of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v it_o that_o so_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a vers_n 6._o negative_o for_o if_o god_n be_v light_n than_o he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o walk_v in_o darkness_n be_v a_o lyar._n then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n affirmative_o vers_fw-la 7._o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o so_o with_o god_n 1_o then_o here_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o walk_v in_o darkness_n 2_o a_o sign_n of_o sincerity_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n which_o bring_v a_o double_a benefit_n 1_o we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o 2_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v etc._n etc._n doct._n 1._o opinion_n and_o profession_n of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v no_o certain_a sign_n of_o true_a fellowship_n with_o he_o opinion_n of_o religion_n be_v no_o certain_a sign_n of_o religion_n if_o we_o say_v etc._n etc._n now_o say_v include_v three_o thing_n oratio_fw-la est_fw-la 1_o mentalis_fw-la to_o think_v a_o man_n may_v say_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o think_v so_o and_o that_o be_v his_o opinion_n psal_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n exod._n 2.14_o psal_n 30.6_o 2_o vocalis_fw-la to_o speak_v to_o say_v in_o outward_a word_n gen._n 22.7_o 3_o vitalis_n in_o outward_a carriage_n to_o make_v show_n and_o profession_n in_o his_o walk_n rom._n 1.22_o all_o these_o be_v mean_v here_o to_o carry_v a_o man_n self_n therefore_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o yet_o walk_v in_o darkness_n be_v hypocrisy_n prov._n 14.12_o mat._n 7.21_o 22_o 23._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n it_o be_v not_o think_v nor_o say_v that_o carry_v it_o nor_o walk_v so_o outward_o for_o we_o may_v do_v so_o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n reas_n 1._o because_o opinion_n may_v spring_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o hamans_n opinion_n be_v that_o the_o king_n will_v honour_v no_o man_n so_o much_o as_o himself_o hâ—st_n 6.6_o so_o many_o time_n out_o of_o self-love_n we_o think_v we_o wish_v well_o to_o god_n and_o he_o to_o we_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o truth_n 2_o opinion_n may_v
the_o save_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v 1_o in_o repentance_n for_o sin_n 2_o some_o lead_v on_o to_o faith_n for_o pardon_n 3_o some_o lead_n to_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 4_o some_o tend_v to_o sanctification_n from_o sin_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o due_a time_n now_o if_o a_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o such_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o scripture_n tend_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v such_o as_o tend_v to_o mortification_n or_o sanctification_n so_o that_o he_o that_o deny_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o he_o he_o not_o only_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n but_o he_o do_v also_o heretical_o err_v in_o overthrow_v all_o save_a truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n of_o mortification_n of_o faith_n of_o sanctification_n all_o these_o be_v overthrow_v if_o a_o man_n apprehend_v or_o profess_v perfection_n in_o himself_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n believe_v he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o repentance_n or_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o mortification_n or_o sanctification_n this_o be_v a_o terrible_a point_n st._n john_n may_v well_o be_v call_v boanerges_n a_o son_n of_o thunder_n for_o these_o be_v thunder_v speech_n he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n be_v a_o liar_n against_o himself_o against_o god_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o heretic_n use_v 1_o to_o confute_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n as_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o justification_n be_v by_o work_n be_v there_o no_o other_o error_n but_o this_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a atheistical_a and_o heretical_a and_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n for_o what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v neither_o need_n of_o repentance_n or_o faith_n if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a and_o his_o blood_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n gal._n 5.14_o therefore_o that_o opinion_n be_v vain_a that_o popish_a religion_n and_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v let_v st._n john_n put_v in_o his_o judgement_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n no_o save_a truth_n in_o that_o religion_n that_o teach_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v have_v any_o save_a religion_n in_o he_o that_o hold_v justification_n by_o work_n that_o hold_v merit_n he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o 1_o god_n then_o shall_v send_v his_o son_n in_o vain_a gal._n 2.19_o 20._o 2_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o shall_v lie_v for_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n now_o if_o we_o have_v none_o christ_n lie_v in_o say_v so_o 3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v a_o liar_n when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o convince_v we_o of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o we_o he_o shall_v lie_v unto_o we_o 2_o it_o show_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o opinion_n who_o say_v the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v no_o sin_n if_o she_o have_v say_v so_o herself_o she_o have_v be_v a_o liar_n and_o no_o truth_n have_v be_v in_o she_o 3_o it_o reprove_v the_o catharist_n of_o old_a use_v 2._o it_o show_v we_o a_o necessity_n of_o take_v up_o daily_o such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o this_o that_o this_o day_n we_o sin_v this_o day_n we_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n and_o need_v of_o faith_n we_o must_v daily_o take_v up_o this_o persuasion_n or_o else_o we_o have_v no_o save_a truth_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o if_o every_o day_n we_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o persuasion_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n not_o only_o venial_a but_o mortal_a that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n of_o repentance_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o can_v never_o say_v this_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o i_o have_v not_o sin_v if_o we_o be_v thus_o possess_v it_o will_v lead_v we_o on_o to_o all_o that_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o word_n as_o may_v keep_v our_o heart_n always_o in_o a_o holy_a frame_n such_o a_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v i_o have_v need_n to_o renew_v my_o repentance_n to_o day_n i_o have_v need_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n i_o have_v need_n of_o mortification_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o take_v up_o a_o daily_a continual_a persuasion_n of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v sinner_n therefore_o we_o be_v daily_o to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o wherein_o we_o have_v fail_v and_o to_o renew_v our_o repentance_n and_o to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n and_o for_o sanctification_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v weaken_v our_o grace_n and_o divine_a truth_n daily_o if_o we_o daily_o take_v not_o up_o such_o a_o persuasion_n we_o shall_v begin_v to_o sit_v loose_a from_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n not_o but_o that_o many_o christian_n may_v sit_v loose_a from_o this_o truth_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o we_o neglect_v this_o so_o far_o we_o dishonour_v god_n and_o weaken_v our_o grace_n use_v 3_o it_o will_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o whosoever_o walk_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o sinfulness_n be_v possess_v of_o it_o and_o conscious_a of_o it_o such_o glorify_v god_n truth_n and_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n god_n have_v say_v it_o and_o we_o witness_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o bear_v witness_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o send_v in_o vain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o send_v in_o vain_a mat._n 21.31_o publican_n and_o harlot_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o why_o because_o publican_n and_o harlot_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sinfulness_n and_o so_o will_v soon_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o sinful_a estate_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v their_o need_n of_o repentance_n of_o faith_n of_o mortification_n and_o sanctification_n whereas_o the_o pharisee_n that_o think_v themselves_o just_a they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o sinful_a estate_n and_o so_o see_v not_o the_o need_n of_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4._o and_o because_o st._n john_n write_v this_o epistle_n that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a that_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v always_o like_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o full_a never_o in_o the_o wain_n and_o eclipse_n as_o any_o christian_a therefore_o desire_v such_o fullness_n of_o joy_n let_v he_o be_v daily_o sensible_a of_o his_o sin_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o many_o christian_n fail_v in_o their_o confidence_n and_o fall_v into_o doubt_n concern_v their_o estate_n i_o will_v ask_v you_o whether_o you_o have_v walk_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o your_o sinfulness_n daily_o if_o not_o no_o wonder_n though_o your_o joy_n be_v over_o cloud_v and_o eclipse_v saint_n john_n will_v have_v we_o strong_o persuade_v of_o this_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o any_o christian_a can_v go_v all_o the_o day_n without_o any_o sense_n or_o remorse_n for_o sin_n his_o heart_n startle_v he_o not_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o no_o wonder_n though_o his_o joy_n be_v eclipse_v on_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o go_v on_o continual_o in_o a_o sensible_a apprehension_n of_o your_o sinfulness_n and_o so_o renew_v your_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o mortification_n this_o will_v make_v you_o still_o to_o cleanse_v yourselves_o daily_o and_o so_o you_o will_v keep_v your_o joy_n renew_v daily_o we_o never_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o our_o estate_n but_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o how_o come_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v harden_v sin_n get_v within_o we_o and_o we_o perceive_v it_o not_o and_o so_o we_o be_v harden_v by_o it_o and_o then_o our_o joy_n be_v overcloud_v heb._n 12.13_o 14._o heb._n 3.13_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v our_o heart_n from_o hardness_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o spy_v out_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o daily_o and_o so_o you_o will_v keep_v a_o soft_a heart_n and_o a_o soft_a heart_n be_v common_o peaceable_a 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o the_o former_a point_n deliver_v may_v arise_v a_o
of_o christ_n propitiation_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n with_o joy_n we_o shall_v pray_v to_o he_o with_o comfort_n joh._n 14.21_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v rhem_n together_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o mutual_a expression_n of_o love_n to_o one_o another_o and_o refreshment_n in_o one_o another_o god_n shall_v take_v comfort_n in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o rev._n 3.20_o for_o that_o christ_n go_v further_a in_o this_o case_n than_o any_o man_n can_v absolom_n have_v offend_v his_o father_n in_o slay_v his_o brother_n ammon_n well_o he_o fly_v away_o from_o his_o father_n court_n joab_n procure_v a_o reconcilement_n but_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v for_o the_o blood_n he_o have_v shed_v he_o procure_v indeed_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o home_n by_o the_o king_n but_o yet_o say_v the_o king_n let_v he_o return_v to_o his_o own_o house_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v my_o face_n 2_o sam._n 14.24_o joab_n can_v not_o satisfy_v for_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o king_n will_v not_o see_v his_o face_n so_o there_o want_v satisfaction_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n well_o afterward_o manifestation_n be_v procure_v but_o yet_o there_o want_v propitiation_n because_o satisfaction_n can_v not_o be_v make_v but_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o procure_v favour_n but_o satisfaction_n and_o have_v declare_v his_o favour_n towards_o we_o now_o further_o christ_n have_v do_v this_o not_o only_o for_o the_o believe_a jew_n but_o all_o christian_n all_o the_o world_n over_o for_o to_o who_o do_v he_o speak_v here_o why_o to_o little_a child_n and_o what_o be_v they_o why_o they_o be_v jew_n as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 7._o who_o from_o the_o first_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v command_v to_o love_v one_o another_o now_o beside_o these_o weak_a jew_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v our_o propitiation_n include_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o the_o world_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n 1_o world_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n as_o act._n 17.24_o 2_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n as_o 1_o joh._n 2.16_o 3_o it_o be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n joh._n 15.19_o 4_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o gentile_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11.12_o 5_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o though_o it_o may_v have_v further_a extent_n but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o opposition_n to_o christian_a jew_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o for_o the_o believe_a gentile_n but_o further_a christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o propitiation_n for_o his_o child_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o as_o by_o adam_n fall_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v curse_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n renew_v the_o blessing_n to_o the_o world_n again_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o creation_n rom._n 8.20_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o creation_n wait_v for_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o type_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o noah_n gen._n 8.20_o 21._o noah_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o world_n by_o sacrifice_n god_n smell_v a_o sweet_a favour_n and_o do_v promise_n that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o curse_v the_o earth_n for_o man_n sake_n and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o type_n in_o he_o be_v perfect_o procure_v by_o christ_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v encourage_v to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o redemption_n because_o they_o be_v redeem_a in_o he_o isa_n 44.23_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n subject_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v buy_v they_o all_o rom._n 14.9_o christ_n be_v now_o lord_n of_o all_o he_o have_v buy_v not_o only_o we_o but_o our_o ground_n and_o cattle_n and_o house_n and_o our_o child_n and_o he_o have_v so_o purchase_v it_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o church_n the_o tumult_n and_o agitation_n and_o disorder_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n quest_n whether_o have_v christ_n make_v any_o propitiation_n for_o the_o wicked_a for_o reprobate_n how_o else_o for_o all_o the_o world_n ans_fw-fr you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o such_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o wicked_a and_o good_a he_o have_v buy_v all_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o so_o that_o they_o be_v vassal_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n dominion_n he_o have_v buy_v they_o for_o the_o church_n service_n to_o do_v they_o good_a 2_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o all_o and_o thus_o much_o he_o have_v procure_v god_n patience_n to_o forbear_v they_o and_o his_o bounty_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.45_o yea_o he_o have_v procure_v for_o they_o not_o only_o gift_n fit_v they_o for_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o many_o sanctify_a gift_n see_v heb._n 10.29_o quest_n be_v chriâ—â—_n then_o a_o propitiation_n for_o they_o ans_fw-fr to_o makeâ—_n propitiation_n be_v require_v not_o only_o that_o such_o a_o satisfaction_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v propound_v but_o that_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a law_n who_o be_v they_o that_o have_v a_o atonement_n make_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o offer_v only_o those_o that_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n leu._n 1.4_o so_o than_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o propitiation_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o do_v not_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o take_v hold_n on_o he_o as_o a_o advocate_n and_o propitiation_n therefore_o they_o be_v leave_v inexcusable_a this_o point_n be_v likewise_o handle_v by_o paul_n rom._n 3.25_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v out_o with_o god_n he_o purchase_v something_o for_o all_o use_v 2._o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o say_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o wrong_v christ_n in_o his_o advocation_n so_o also_o in_o his_o propitiation_n heb._n 10.10_o if_o there_o have_v be_v need_n of_o another_o propitiation_n his_o have_v be_v insufficient_a but_o they_o ascribe_v this_o to_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n to_o purgatory_n and_o they_o say_v affliction_n be_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o their_o own_o voluntary_a devotion_n be_v satisfactory_a as_o whip_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o fasting_n why_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o he_o so_o also_o they_o wrong_v he_o in_o add_v other_o advocate_n as_o angel_n and_o saint_n especial_o the_o virgin_n mary_n object_n you_o will_v say_v you_o allow_v one_o friend_n to_o pray_v for_o another_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o to_o entreat_v god_n for_o he_o and_o may_v not_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o saint_n on_o earth_n ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o have_v both_o command_n and_o example_n for_o the_o one_o jam._n 5._o and_o paul_n often_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o have_v none_o for_o the_o other_o 2_o we_o desire_v none_o but_o such_o as_o know_v our_o case_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o angel_n or_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v we_o or_o our_o want_n it_o be_v cartain_a they_o know_v not_o our_o thought_n 3_o and_o when_o we_o desire_v other_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o we_o do_v not_o make_v they_o advocate_n as_o they_o do_v angel_n and_o saint_n 1_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v in_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o name_n as_o they_o do_v the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 2_o they_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o grace_n miserere_fw-la peecati_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o command_v thy_o son_n to_o grant_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n so_o they_o ask_v spiritual_a gift_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n 3_o they_o do_v herein_o ascribe_v to_o they_o certain_a proper_a work_n make_v they_o patron_n of_o several_a country_n and_o part_n among_o they_o several_a office_n they_o pray_v to_o one_o for_o heal_v of_o one_o disease_n and_o to_o another_o for_o another_o use_v 2_o if_o christ_n be_v
constant_o and_o inoffensive_o reas_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o love_n to_o fit_v we_o to_o dispense_v god_n ordinance_n willing_o and_o likewise_o willing_o to_o have_v they_o dispense_v to_o we_o which_o do_v exceed_o help_v we_o to_o walk_v constant_o and_o inoffensive_o 1_o thes_n 3.12_o 13._o love_n be_v apt_a to_o interpret_v all_o thing_n well_o 1_o cor._n 13.7_o and_o for_o want_v of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o man_n withdraw_v themselves_o one_o from_o another_o and_o so_o exort_v not_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o subject_a to_o fall_v away_o heb._n 10.24_o 25_o 26._o every_o good_a duty_n establish_v we_o in_o grace_n now_o love_n be_v strong_a in_o good_a duty_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n walk_v constant_o and_o inoffensive_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n reas_n 3_o because_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a light_n that_o shine_v about_o love_n now_o in_o the_o light_a one_o may_v see_v and_o avoid_v all_o stumble_a block_n use_v 1_o to_o remove_v a_o false_a slander_n cast_v upon_o godly_a man_n that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o bitter_a envious_a and_o malicious_a man_n the_o very_a cutthroat_n that_o be_v you_o see_v that_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o light_n be_v of_o another_o temper_n such_o envious_a and_o malicious_a man_n may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o light_n but_o if_o they_o be_v they_o will_v love_v their_o brethren_n therefore_o these_o you_o speak_v of_o either_o be_v not_o so_o uncharitable_a as_o you_o say_v or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o child_n of_o light_n use_v 2._o this_o show_v we_o a_o way_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o settledness_n and_o inoffensivenesse_n of_o our_o estate_n if_o we_o be_v unsettle_a or_o offensive_a it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o love_n prov._n 13.20_o if_o we_o keep_v love_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n child_n we_o shall_v find_v grace_n secret_o increase_v to_o establishment_n if_o we_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o now_o find_v ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o darkness_n we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n we_o know_v not_o where_o we_o be_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v want_v of_o love_n rom._n 13.10_o use_v 3_o of_o comfort_n to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n and_o his_o child_n if_o we_o can_v discern_v any_o other_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o yet_o if_o we_o know_v certain_o there_o be_v never_o a_o brother_n but_o we_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n we_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v constant_o and_o inoffensive_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o light_n 1_o john_n 2.12_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n because_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o for_o his_o sake_n for_o who_o sake_n there_o be_v no_o name_n mention_v either_o before_o or_o after_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o six_o verse_n this_o verse_n therefore_o have_v reference_n to_o vers_fw-la 6._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n so_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o walk_v after_o christ_n to_o walk_v as_o he_o have_v walk_v he_o now_o amplify_v by_o the_o motive_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o it_o and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o pardon_n of_o sin_n little_a child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o babe_n as_o vers_n 13._o he_o call_v babe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o three_o sort_n some_o father_n some_o youngman_n some_o babe_n 1_o in_o the_o verse_n we_o have_v first_o a_o love_a compellation_n little_a child_n 2_o a_o office_n of_o love_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o 3_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a exhortation_n walk_v as_o christ_n have_v walk_v because_o he_o have_v forgive_v you_o your_o sin_n doct_n the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o what_o growth_n or_o strength_n soever_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o must_v be_v as_o little_a child_n whither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o this_o benefit_n reach_v to_o all_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o so_o this_o title_n also_o why_o as_o little_a child_n 1_o you_o must_v be_v like_o they_o in_o modesty_n child_n be_v free_a from_o ambition_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n to_o wean_v his_o disciple_n from_o ambition_n tell_v they_o they_o must_v be_v as_o little_a child_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v never_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2_o we_o must_v be_v like_o they_o in_o innocency_n free_a from_o malice_n and_o revenge_n 1_o cor._n 14.9_o vex_v a_o child_n never_o so_o and_o he_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v tell_v my_o father_n and_o will_v not_o do_v so_o without_o great_a cause_n but_o if_o he_o do_v that_o be_v all_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o christian_n they_o shall_v not_o easy_o complain_v if_o they_o do_v let_v this_o be_v all_o make_v know_v your_o wrong_n we_o see_v child_n though_o they_o be_v angry_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o revenge_v themselves_o 3_o like_o they_o in_o simplicity_n affect_v simple_a plain_a meat_n milk_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o so_o a_o christian_a shall_v not_o affect_v varnish_v but_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 4_o like_o they_o in_o weanednesse_n from_o the_o world_n psal_n 131.1_o 2._o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v without_o his_o kingdom_n which_o before_o he_o have_v affect_v so_o shall_v we_o be_v 5_o they_o be_v content_a with_o promise_n and_o hope_n tell_v a_o child_n of_o some_o thing_n let_v but_o his_o father_n say_v he_o will_v buy_v he_o such_o a_o thing_n at_o london_n or_o he_o have_v it_o lay_v up_o for_o he_o he_o rest_v well_o please_v so_o will_v god_n have_v we_o content_v with_o promise_n and_o hope_n when_o we_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o this_o and_o that_o blessing_n or_o grace_n he_o tell_v we_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o when_o he_o see_v fit_a it_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o shall_v sit_v down_o content_a psal_n 131.2.3_o use_v 1_o of_o examination_n of_o our_o own_o estate_n whether_o we_o be_v child_n of_o god_n or_o no_o if_o we_o be_v we_o be_v as_o little_a child_n for_o outward_a honour_n not_o ambitious_a of_o it_o more_o careful_a how_o to_o use_v it_o than_o how_o to_o get_v it_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o honour_v we_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o it_o and_o for_o innocency_n we_o will_v be_v like_o 〈◊〉_d child_n for_o revenge_n we_o will_v lay_v it_o down_o and_o be_v without_o malice_n till_o you_o be_v thus_o frame_v you_o can_v enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n if_o you_o be_v covetous_a or_o ambitious_a or_o malicious_a if_o you_o rise_v up_o either_o with_o ambition_n or_o malice_n you_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n and_o for_o simplicity_n do_v you_o not_o affect_v curiosity_n so_o for_o weanednesse_n be_v your_o heart_n murmur_v and_o repine_v if_o you_o can_v get_v such_o a_o thing_n why_o then_o true_o you_o be_v not_o as_o little_a child_n can_v you_o be_v content_a with_o promise_n and_o hope_n and_o that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o we_o or_o in_o christ_n our_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o col._n 3.3_o if_o we_o can_v be_v thus_o content_a it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n we_o be_v god_n child_n use_v 2._o if_o saint_n be_v as_o little_a child_n then_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o offend_v they_o parent_n will_v be_v more_o offend_v if_o you_o hurt_v their_o little_a child_n than_o if_o you_o hurt_v their_o big_a because_o a_o little_a hurt_n do_v they_o more_o harm_n mat._n 18.6_o to_o 11._o the_o angel_n be_v ready_a to_o come_v from_o heaven_n present_o to_o help_v they_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v present_a if_o they_o can_v but_o if_o absent_a they_o help_v they_o by_o writing_n gal._n 4.20_o doct._n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o can_v not_o be_v present_a with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o advertise_v they_o by_o write_v of_o thing_n behoveful_a so_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n 1_o they_o write_v first_o to_o help_v their_o knowledge_n to_o make_v they_o wise_a 1_o tim._n 3.15_o to_o know_v their_o duty_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 2_o they_o write_v to_o they_o to_o help_v their_o memory_n 2_o pet._n 1.12_o
father_n and_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n fill_v their_o head_n with_o knowledge_n of_o god_n learn_v they_o to_o love_n god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o his_o way_n in_o some_o measure_n motive_n hereunto_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n first_o from_o god_n command_n eph._n 6.4_o deut._n 6.7_o take_v all_o good_a occasion_n dull_v they_o not_o a_o little_a and_o often_o will_v bring_v they_o on_o the_o water_n fall_v drop_n by_o drop_n hollow_n a_o flint_n so_o by_o drop_v now_o and_o then_o a_o little_a you_o will_v learn_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o from_o god_n acknowledgement_n of_o it_o and_o his_o promise_n to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o such_o parent_n gen._n 18.19_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o child_n they_o be_v capable_a either_o to_o scoff_n as_o the_o child_n that_o mock_v elisha_n 2_o king_n 1._o or_o to_o cry_v hosannah_n matth._n 21.15_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o bring_v on_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o corrupt_v then_o as_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o more_o year_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o parent_n it_o be_v a_o irrecompensible_a injury_n you_o offer_v to_o your_o child_n if_o you_o have_v beget_v they_o into_o the_o world_n sinful_a and_o wicked_a as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o do_v not_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o redress_v this_o evil_a they_o will_v cry_v out_o against_o you_o for_o judgement_n therefore_o that_o they_o may_v not_o curse_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n let_v it_o be_v your_o care_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o course_n may_v we_o take_v thus_o to_o redress_v young_a infant_n 1._o teach_v they_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n their_o baptism_n that_o will_v teach_v they_o they_o be_v unclean_a by_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o learn_v they_o to_o know_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o will_v make_v they_o think_v of_o it_o when_o they_o see_v other_o baptize_v prov._n 22.6_o train_z up_o a_o child_n in_o his_o way_n wherein_o he_o shall_v walk_v and_o he_o will_v keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n nurture_n he_o or_o initiate_v he_o in_o the_o trade_n of_o his_o way_n in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o way_n that_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n set_v he_o right_o at_o the_o first_o in_o his_o way_n and_o he_o will_v keep_v to_o the_o end_n if_o a_o traveler_n be_v set_v right_o in_o his_o way_n at_o first_o it_o will_v help_v he_o the_o better_a to_o keep_v his_o way_n all_o his_o journey_n so_o set_v a_o child_n in_o a_o good_a way_n learn_v he_o to_o cease_v from_o evil_a and_o to_o do_v well_o and_o he_o will_v the_o better_o keep_v that_o way_n in_o his_o age_n as_o david_n teach_v psal_n 34.11_o to_o 15._o 2._o learn_v they_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v conversant_a therein_o 1_o tim._n 1.4_o 5._o &_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o read_v bring_v much_o benefit_n to_o little_a child_n 3._o bring_v they_o to_o church_n and_o help_v they_o to_o remember_v something_o and_o tell_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o take_v a_o little_a in_o good_a part_n and_o encourage_v they_o and_o that_o will_v make_v they_o delight_v in_o it_o 4._o give_v they_o a_o good_a example_n let_v they_o learn_v no_o wickedness_n no_o disorder_n or_o miscarriage_n from_o you_o 1_o chro._n 29.9_o know_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n know_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o as_o i_o have_v serve_v he_o 5._o god_n have_v sanctify_v seasonable_a and_o wise_a correction_n to_o child_n prov._n 29.15_o prov._n 22.15_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o give_v wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o drive_v away_o folly_n and_o more_o to_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o hell_n but_o if_o you_o use_v correction_n without_o instruction_n it_o be_v brutish_a prov._n 6.23_o therefore_o instruct_v they_o also_o and_o withal_o use_v prayer_n and_o still_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n 1_o john_n 2.14_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o verse_n six_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o walk_v as_o christ_n have_v walk_v and_o he_o amplify_v this_o duty_n from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o five_o 7._o and_o from_o the_o newness_n of_o it_o v._o 8._o and_o then_o he_o instance_v in_o one_o special_a duty_n of_o love_v one_o another_o v._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o v._o 12._o lay_n down_o a_o motive_n because_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o and_o then_o v._o 13._o he_o distribute_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v into_o three_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o in_o this_o fourteen_o verse_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n almost_o some_o think_v it_o a_o fault_n of_o the_o copy_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a tautology_n but_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a sometime_o repetition_n in_o scripture_n imply_v certainty_n but_o i_o think_v this_o be_v not_o here_o intend_v chief_o but_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n be_v to_o press_v they_o to_o another_o duty_n v._o 15._o namely_o not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n he_o make_v this_o a_o ground_n to_o urge_v they_o to_o it_o why_o do_v he_o not_o reckon_v babe_n too_o here_o why_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o world_n but_o he_o write_v to_o old_a man_n and_o young_a man_n who_o see_v they_o know_v god_n and_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o they_o shall_v not_o love_v the_o world_n but_o to_o little_a child_n he_o write_v v._o 18._o to_o beware_v of_o seducement_n of_o false_a doctrine_n doct._n the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n or_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v able_a to_o wean_v even_o old_a man_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n to_o know_v christ_n and_o his_o worth_n and_o our_o need_n of_o he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o wean_v old_a man_n from_o the_o world_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o make_v wise_a ancient_a cautelous_a man_n not_o to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n 1._o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o heathenish_a religion_n jesus_n christ_n seem_v a_o new_a god_n but_o of_o two_o or_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n hate_v of_o all_o man_n and_o crucify_a now_o to_o commend_v such_o a_o god_n to_o they_o against_o their_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o that_o all_o must_v subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o seem_v strange_a 2._o the_o authority_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n that_o gainsay_v it_o now_o to_o remove_v these_o impediment_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o mean_n love_v not_o the_o world_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v love_n of_o the_o world_n that_o make_v they_o to_o embrace_v that_o ancient_a religion_n and_o reject_v christ_n therefore_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o love_v not_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o all_o other_o religion_n be_v but_o novelty_n use_v it_o show_v a_o preservative_n against_o delude_v our_o soul_n against_o embrace_v false_a religion_n either_o from_o ground_n of_o antiquity_n or_o authority_n if_o old_a man_n follow_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o good_a ground_n for_o st._n john_n write_v to_o they_o love_v not_o the_o world_n which_o you_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o if_o you_o know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o if_o the_o authority_n and_o law_n of_o man_n shall_v go_v that_o way_n yet_o if_o you_o right_o know_v christ_n and_o he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n you_o will_v be_v keep_v off_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o no_o worldly_a thing_n will_v keep_v you_o from_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o here_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v their_o strength_n and_o the_o abide_n of_o the_o word_n in_o they_o for_o the_o first_o doct._n spiritual_a strength_n in_o young_a man_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n high_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n servant_n prov._n 20.29_o
reason_n and_o such_o intentives_n as_o draw_v on_o a_o lust_n woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o put_v away_o all_o fear_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o draw_v on_o lust_n with_o the_o cord_n of_o vanity_n use_v 4._o to_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o wean_v ourselves_o from_o these_o lust_n young_a man_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o old_a man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o refrain_v from_o they_o apply_v such_o corrosive_n such_o threaten_n such_o promise_n christ_n death_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n root_v it_o out_o challenge_v your_o heart_n arraign_v they_o before_o god_n bring_v they_o as_o enemy_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o labour_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o utter_o if_o any_o man_n love_n â—he_v world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o doct._n it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n that_o keep_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v of_o the_o world_n for_o david_n mountain_n be_v strong_a joseph_n have_v his_o will_n in_o egypt_n abraham_n be_v rich_a but_o though_o they_o have_v the_o world_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n jam._n 4.3_o 4._o whosoever_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o lordship_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o they_o that_o take_v the_o lamb_n part_n shall_v be_v prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o saint_n james_n call_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n adultery_n as_o a_o woman_n that_o make_v herself_o a_o friend_n to_o another_o man_n and_o bestow_v that_o love_n upon_o he_o which_o her_o husband_n only_o shall_v enjoy_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o her_o husband_n so_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o world_n or_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n alienate_v from_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o worldly_a covetous_a man_n but_o he_o know_v that_o his_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n it_o be_v the_o world_n that_o hinder_v you_o from_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o good_a duty_n reas_n 1_o from_o the_o amplitude_n of_o that_o love_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n which_o can_v therefore_o be_v divide_v to_o other_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o strength_n mat._n 22.37_o than_o we_o must_v love_v the_o world_n no_o further_o than_o it_o may_v help_v we_o in_o his_o service_n and_o we_o may_v employ_v it_o to_o his_o advantage_n if_o we_o love_v it_o more_o we_o sin_n against_o the_o great_a commandment_n if_o we_o must_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o strength_n then_o what_o sorry_a weak_a affection_n be_v due_a to_o the_o world_n even_o a_o heartless_a faint_a love_n all_o our_o love_n and_o vigour_n of_o our_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v set_v on_o god_n now_o if_o a_o man_n love_v the_o world_n he_o can_v thus_o love_v god_n for_o if_o he_o love_v the_o world_n his_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n be_v for_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v a_o little_a look_n towards_o god_n first_o let_v i_o bury_v my_o father_n first_o let_v i_o stock_n my_o farm_n and_o try_v my_o ox_n and_o then_o if_o i_o have_v any_o time_n i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n 2_o a_o covetous_a or_o a_o lustful_a or_o a_o proud_a man_n when_o he_o have_v the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o his_o portion_n without_o god_n psal_n 17.8_o so_o luk._n 12.19_o soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n he_o wrap_v up_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n if_o he_o have_v wealth_n or_o pleasure_n he_o be_v content_a without_o god_n the_o more_o he_o have_v of_o the_o world_n the_o less_o he_o care_v for_o god_n as_o the_o moon_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o full_a it_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o sun_n so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o worldly_a man_n 3_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n will_v make_v a_o man_n part_n with_o god_n rather_o than_o with_o the_o world_n he_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o grace_n and_o heaven_n too_o than_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o eternal_a life_n than_o his_o wealth_n as_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 19_o from_o 16._o to_o 22._o he_o have_v rather_o part_v with_o christ_n and_o a_o express_a promise_n of_o heaven_n than_o part_n with_o his_o possession_n so_o we_o see_v how_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n keep_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n notable_a be_v that_o speech_n of_o christ_n mat._n 6.24_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n etc._n etc._n god_n and_o this_o world_n be_v as_o two_o master_n such_o be_v the_o amplitude_n of_o god_n service_n that_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n as_o he_o ought_v have_v no_o time_n to_o serve_v the_o world_n no_o man_n that_o have_v a_o servant_n but_o he_o look_v that_o his_o whole_a time_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o his_o service_n so_o if_o we_o spend_v any_o time_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o world_n we_o can_v be_v servant_n to_o god_n indeed_o if_o service_n be_v subordinate_a we_o may_v serve_v many_o so_o we_o may_v seek_v and_o take_v pain_n for_o the_o world_n but_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o god_n service_n look_v that_o it_o may_v make_v you_o more_o free_a to_o god_n service_n use_v 1_o to_o discourage_v any_o man_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o great_a discouragement_n than_o to_o say_v if_o we_o love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o we_o as_o if_o a_o father_n come_v to_o a_o child_n and_o say_v if_o you_o love_v such_o a_o young_a man_n or_o woman_n you_o can_v love_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v take_v you_o for_o my_o utter_a enemy_n and_o you_o shall_v never_o make_v it_o up_o again_o will_v not_o any_o ingenuous_a child_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o father_n part_n with_o any_o so_o when_o god_n say_v if_o you_o love_v the_o world_n you_o can_v love_v i_o i_o shall_v look_v at_o you_o as_o my_o enemy_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o make_v any_o christian_n out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o world_n therefore_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v love_v god_n or_o the_o world_n if_o you_o love_v the_o one_o you_o can_v love_v the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o frugality_n or_o providence_n to_o love_v the_o world_n for_o i_o say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n he_o make_v the_o world_n his_o god_n therefore_o covetousness_n be_v call_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o a_o man_n belly_n may_v be_v his_o god_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v direct_o against_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n require_v all_o your_o heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n therefore_o no_o part_n to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o world_n use_v 2._o it_o may_v exhort_v christian_n to_o mortify_v their_o love_n to_o the_o world_n you_o must_v either_o crucify_v your_o love_n to_o the_o world_n or_o to_o god_n if_o you_o love_v the_o world_n you_o can_v love_v god_n if_o you_o love_v god_n you_o can_v love_v the_o world_n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n motive_n 1_o if_o a_o man_n can_v but_o withdraw_v his_o mind_n from_o the_o world_n he_o may_v be_v master_n of_o the_o field_n in_o any_o temptation_n that_o befall_v he_o what_o be_v the_o world_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o credit_n and_o we_o regard_v the_o world_n no_o further_o so_o that_o if_o thou_o be_v wean_v from_o thy_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o pastime_n if_o thou_o be_v wean_v from_o credit_n thou_o shall_v bereave_v satan_n of_o the_o weapon_n he_o fight_v against_o thou_o with_o for_o how_o do_v he_o keep_v man_n back_o from_o religion_n but_o that_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o his_o credit_n and_o applause_n in_o the_o world_n what_o hinder_v they_o from_o holy_a duty_n but_o love_n to_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n therefore_o can_v but_o a_o man_n wean_v himself_o from_o they_o he_o may_v easy_o overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o how_o do_v joseph_n mr._n work_n on_o he_o be_v it_o not_o from_o pleasure_n and_o if_o joseph_n be_v content_a to_o leave_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o
it_o but_o if_o thou_o see_v god_n providence_n hinder_v it_o by_o lawful_a mean_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v child_n by_o lawful_a mean_n or_o riches_n by_o lawful_a mean_n if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v content_a without_o they_o use_v 3_o show_v god_n child_n what_o they_o may_v lawful_o enjoy_v such_o thing_n only_o as_o come_v from_o the_o father_n in_o his_o providence_n and_o ordinance_n that_o you_o may_v love_v and_o comfortable_o enjoy_v q._n how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o i_o have_v all_o my_o blessing_n as_o from_o my_o father_n my_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o riches_n or_o call_v a._n 1._o whatsoever_o you_o have_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n you_o have_v have_v it_o from_o god_n as_o a_o father_n hear_v prayer_n 1_o sam._n 1.27_o so_o whatsoever_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o credit_v you_o have_v if_o you_o have_v obtain_v it_o by_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o have_v it_o from_o god_n as_o your_o father_n obj._n i_o have_v many_o thing_n which_o i_o never_o pray_v for_o i_o have_v it_o may_v be_v wife_n and_o friend_n and_o honour_n and_o call_v that_o i_o never_o pray_v for_o may_v i_o have_v comfort_n in_o they_o 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n therefore_o a_o man_n may_v say_v he_o have_v a_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n when_o he_o have_v it_o by_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n ephes_n 5.17_o many_o time_n god_n give_v we_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o never_o think_v of_o for_o our_o heart_n be_v shallow_a and_o empty_a and_o not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v what_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o we_o can_v think_v or_o ask_v therefore_o let_v we_o get_v hold_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o need_v fear_v no_o blessing_n 3._o whatsoever_o you_o receive_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v from_o the_o father_n mat._n 8.13_o if_o you_o believe_v god_n will_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o see_v needful_a and_o we_o believe_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o ask_v now_o we_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n when_o either_o we_o reach_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o by_o faith_n or_o if_o not_o so_o yet_o we_o have_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o by_o lawful_a mean_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n and_o when_o we_o have_v it_o use_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n for_o though_o we_o get_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n yet_o we_o hold_v it_o by_o faith_n now_o faith_n be_v adequate_a to_o our_o call_n the_o just_a life_n by_o his_o faith_n in_o every_o several_a call_n so_o that_o if_o we_o come_v by_o it_o in_o a_o lawful_a call_n any_o credit_n or_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n faith_n give_v we_o to_o see_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n ordinance_n so_o that_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o in_o it_o therefore_o be_v exhort_v whatsoever_o god_n give_v not_o in_o his_o ordinance_n let_v we_o not_o reach_v to_o it_o so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v wean_v from_o all_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n if_o they_o come_v not_o from_o god_n providence_n by_o lawful_a mean_n 2_o you_o must_v be_v quiet_a and_o content_a without_o they_o and_o three_o whatsoever_o you_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n you_o may_v use_v it_o comfortable_o doct._n all_o the_o lust_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5_o 18._o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o these_o lust_n gal._n 1.4_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n james_n 3.15_o this_o wisdom_n be_v not_o from_o above_o but_o earthly_a object_n but_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o world_n come_v from_o god_n ans_fw-fr the_o world_n be_v take_v for_o the_o system_a of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n act_v 17.24_o second_o for_o sinful_a man_n gal._n 4.4_o john_n 15.19_o three_o corrupt_a custom_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 12.1_o fourthly_a for_o endowment_n of_o the_o world_n as_o honour_n riches_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o and_o last_o wise_o use_v be_v from_o the_o father_n but_o here_o he_o understand_v the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o corrupt_a man_n and_o corrupt_a custom_n and_o the_o four_o ill_o use_v 2_o pet._n 1.4_o have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n these_o be_v from_o the_o world_n 1._o as_o a_o corrupt_a principle_n or_o fountain_n the_o heart_n be_v empty_a of_o god_n image_n and_o not_o able_a to_o attain_v it_o it_o do_v subsidere_fw-la in_o outward_a thing_n if_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v his_o grace_n it_o attain_v above_o the_o world_n be_v not_o thus_o assist_v it_o fall_v below_o itself_o the_o soul_n we_o see_v content_v with_o earthly_a thing_n be_v woeful_o corrupt_v 2._o as_o a_o pattern_n when_o man_n accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o man_n some_o to_o this_o man_n covetousness_n other_o to_o that_o man_n pride_n this_o be_v the_o conformity_n to_o the_o world_n which_o paul_n forbid_v 3._o as_o a_o object_n the_o object_n be_v often_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o adjunct_n ex_fw-la visu_fw-la nascitur_fw-la amor_fw-la so_o achan_n see_v a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o covet_v it_o so_o these_o endowment_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v upon_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n work_v in_o we_o these_o lust_n these_o lawful_a honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n by_o accident_n effect_n lust_n in_o we_o they_o abuse_v we_o when_o we_o look_v at_o they_o as_o subsist_v of_o themselves_o not_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n our_o desire_n must_v not_o be_v confine_v or_o terminate_v in_o they_o use_v 1_o all_o god_n child_n old_a and_o young_a be_v to_o be_v wean_v from_o these_o lust_n they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o world_n we_o must_v live_v above_o the_o world_n the_o darkness_n be_v past_a the_o light_n now_o shine_v when_o the_o sun_n shine_v man_n call_v one_o another_o to_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o so_o let_v we_o these_o lust_n make_v we_o unholy_a unmeet_a for_o this_o heavenly_a offspring_n the_o holy_a ghost_n lay_v a_o base_a imputation_n upon_o the_o dug_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o it_o it_o will_v discourage_v a_o noble_a spirit_n to_o match_v with_o a_o base-born_a creature_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o strike_v match_n with_o the_o world_n which_o be_v so_o base_a and_o odious_a doct._n what_o come_v from_o the_o world_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v wean_v from_o this_o be_v the_o major_n the_o minor_n be_v before_o they_o must_v be_v wean_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o look_v not_o at_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o end_n 1._o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v make_v for_o our_o sake_n god_n put_v all_o into_o man_n hand_n psal_n 8.6_o nehem._n 12.10_o eat_v the_o fat_a and_o drink_v the_o sweet_a 1_o chron._n 29.12_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v from_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n eccl._n 9.7_o 8_o 9_o live_v joyful_o with_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o youth_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o live_v comfortable_o in_o the_o world_n and_o use_v all_o the_o lawful_a comfort_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v need_v they_o all_o against_o the_o discouragement_n of_o the_o world_n but_o may_v we_o conform_v to_o the_o civil_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a there_o be_v a_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o civil_a custom_n phil._n 4.8_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n these_o word_n contain_v civil_a custom_n in_o man_n commerce_n reas_n civil_a custom_n spring_v not_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n or_o their_o custom_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n from_o the_o rudiment_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2.15_o not_o remnant_n of_o a_o old_a but_o rudiment_n of_o a_o new_a nature_n john_n 1.9_o christ_n inlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n civil_a prudence_n learning_n all_o comely_a thing_n be_v from_o he_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o shun_v these_o q._n how_o be_v these_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o a._n 1._o custom_n that_o spring_v from_o the_o world_n be_v corrupt_a they_o flow_v from_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n as_o vain_a custom_n of_o apparel_n usual_o flow_v from_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o mind_n and_o not_o from_o civil_a prudence_n or_o moral_a virtue_n when_o thou_o do_v well_o to_o thyself_o man_n will_v praise_v thou_o this_o spring_n from_o the_o general_a coveteousnesse_n in_o man_n so_o drunkard_n praise_v drunkard_n glutton_n glutton_n look_v at_o these_o as_o fashion_n you_o be_v to_o be_v
commit_v adultery_n and_o slay_v uriah_n and_o after_o that_o to_o number_v the_o people_n ans_fw-fr he_o may_v err_v through_o infirmity_n as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o journey_n he_o propound_v no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o go_v on_o but_o yet_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n sometime_o through_o ignorance_n and_o carelessness_n but_o then_o when_o he_o know_v it_o he_o make_v the_o more_o haste_n to_o get_v in_o again_o so_o a_o christian_a he_o aim_v at_o a_o good_a course_n even_a way_n but_o sometime_o through_o heedlessness_n or_o ignorance_n he_o fall_v into_o by_o way_n but_o when_o he_o know_v it_o he_o make_v haste_n to_o recover_v himself_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o go_v aside_o be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o his_o own_o will_n use_v 1_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o confute_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o their_o apostasy_n for_o every_o christian_a do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o such_o make_v god_n will_v their_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o so_o they_o lead_v a_o everlasting_a life_n they_o feed_v on_o everlasting_a food_n joh._n 6.26_o they_o have_v near_o union_n with_o christ_n they_o be_v such_o as_o fulfil_v god_n will_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v fulfil_v their_o desire_n use_v 2._o a_o ground_n of_o direction_n to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v find_v comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n if_o you_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v not_o last_v always_o conscience_n accuse_v god_n will_v judge_v you_o eccles_n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n so_o riches_n endure_v not_o always_o nor_o honour_n therefore_o though_o a_o man_n now_o pride_n himself_o in_o his_o youth_n or_o riches_n or_o lust_n why_o these_o will_v not_o hold_v time_n will_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v be_v weary_a of_o all_o these_o but_o will_v you_o abide_v for_o ever_o why_o this_o be_v the_o way_n do_v god_n will_v and_o then_o thou_o choose_v that_o part_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o luke_n 10._o two_o last_o verse_n psal_n 125.1_o 2._o let_v a_o man_n be_v do_v god_n will_v he_o shall_v never_o die_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o will_v have_v his_o estate_n confirm_v to_o perpetuity_n from_o age_n to_o age_n why_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n continue_v but_o for_o a_o while_n but_o will_v you_o turn_v all_o to_o perpetuity_n be_v do_v god_n will_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o so_o will_v you_o heal_v all_o the_o fleet_a unstablenesse_n of_o our_o spirit_n sometime_o you_o be_v much_o enlarge_v sometime_o as_o much_o straighten_a sometime_o you_o have_v vigour_n of_o spirit_n and_o sometime_o you_o be_v dull_a and_o quite_o out_o of_o frame_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n all_o this_o be_v because_o thou_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o the_o star_n have_v leave_v thou_o as_o it_o do_v the_o wise_a man_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o bethlehem_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n even_o so_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o bethlehem_n to_o seek_v châ—ist_v and_o give_v up_o thyself_o to_o such_o course_n as_o lead_v to_o he_o why_o all_o this_o while_n the_o comfortable_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v go_v with_o thou_o but_o when_o thou_o consult_a with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o satisfy_v any_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n the_o star_n will_v leave_v thou_o till_o thou_o come_v into_o the_o way_n again_o so_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o even_a way_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v find_v yourselves_o always_o enlarge_v though_o sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o yet_o always_o so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o your_o present_a condition_n use_v 3_o of_o consolation_n to_o every_o obedient_a christian_n that_o break_v off_o from_o his_o own_o will_n and_o set_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o do_v god_n will_n and_o be_v grieve_v when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o why_o this_o be_v your_o comfort_n that_o be_v a_o everlasting_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o eternity_n he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o see_v death_n that_o be_v with_o fear_n or_o danger_n nay_o he_o shall_v stand_v as_o a_o mountain_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v shake_v which_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n for_o a_o poor_a christian_a obj._n may_v not_o mountain_n be_v shake_v and_o remove_v be_v they_o not_o shake_v by_o earthquake_n so_o may_v not_o christian_n be_v shake_v and_o remove_v be_v they_o not_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n and_o never_o in_o a_o settle_a condition_n ans_fw-fr mountain_n may_v be_v shake_v and_o remove_v isa_n 54.10.11_o and_o christian_n may_v be_v toss_v in_o their_o outward_a estate_n but_o yet_o though_o mountain_n remove_v and_o hill_n be_v shake_v yet_o god_n love_v kindness_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o they_o now_o from_o the_o scope_n the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o observe_v thus_o much_o doct._n the_o disproportion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o do_v his_o will_n aught_o to_o wean_v they_o all_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o john_n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v this_o meat_n be_v corruptible_a and_o you_o corruptible_a but_o that_o meat_n i_o give_v you_o be_v eternal_a and_o will_v nourish_v eternal_a life_n in_o you_o quest_n wherein_o stand_v the_o disproportion_n between_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o those_o that_o do_v god_n will_v 1_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o be_v transitory_a and_o fade_a neither_o continue_v at_o a_o stay_n nor_o last_v long_o but_o all_o perish_v but_o he_o that_o do_v god_n will_n the_o more_o he_o do_v it_o the_o more_o he_o be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v and_o support_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 2_o the_o world_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o thing_n thereof_o be_v ordinary_o bodily_a and_o sensual_a and_o not_o heavenly_a take_v all_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v bodily_a thing_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o tend_v to_o sensual_a life_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n imply_v a_o man_n may_v have_v all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n it_o never_o feed_v a_o spiritual_a heavenly_a life_n but_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eternal_a bread_n that_o feed_v to_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o body_n to_o nourish_v a_o spirit_n nor_o earthly_a thing_n heavenly_a not_o can_v a_o transitory_a thing_n feed_v everlasting_a life_n q._n 1._o why_o shall_v this_o disproportion_n wean_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n 1_o from_o the_o vanity_n that_o be_v find_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v bodily_a and_o transitory_a it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v nourish_v heavenly_a and_o permanent_a life_n therefore_o godly_a man_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o affection_n from_o they_o inordinate_o isa_n 55.2_o why_o do_v you_o lay_v out_o your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o satisfi_v not_o and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n why_o do_v you_o spend_v cost_n and_o pain_n about_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n which_o will_v never_o satisfy_v your_o soul_n but_o your_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o may_v be_v as_o pharaoh_n lean_a kine_n hungry_a and_o empty_a of_o grace_n void_a of_o good_a thing_n reas_n 2._o from_o the_o corruption_n these_o thing_n will_v put_v upon_o our_o spirit_n if_o we_o set_v our_o love_n and_o lust_n on_o they_o it_o will_v be_v as_o a_o run_a issue_n which_o will_v empty_v we_o of_o all_o goodness_n either_o they_o will_v draw_v we_o from_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o can_v come_v or_o second_o they_o will_v fill_v our_o heart_n with_o care_n when_o we_o come_v ezek._n 33._o ult_n or_o else_o after_o we_o be_v go_v they_o will_v choke_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o draw_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o spiritual_a food_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o they_o to_o assimilate_v we_o to_o themselves_o what_o we_o feed_v on_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o feed_v on_o wild_a meat_n you_o will_v be_v wild_a man_n feed_v on_o gross_a meat_n your_o spirit_n will_v be_v more_o gross_a and_o dull_a feed_v on_o light_a meat_n your_o spirit_n will_v be_v more_o quick_a and_o agile_a so_o if_o a_o man_n feed_v on_o the_o world_n glut_v himself_o with_o the_o world_n he_o can_v relish_v nothing_o but_o the_o
world_n his_o spirit_n be_v make_v carnal_a and_o stupid_a and_o worldly_a and_o can_v arise_v no_o high_o therefore_o when_o solomon_n give_v himself_o to_o seek_v pleasure_n eccl._n 2.3_o to_o try_v what_o be_v in_o they_o though_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v wisdom_n as_o eccles_n 1.8_o yet_o he_o find_v by_o experience_n deal_v as_o wise_o as_o he_o can_v in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v so_o stupefy_v he_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o they_o to_o idolatry_n 1_o king_n 11.4_o then_o be_v a_o man_n become_v stupid_a when_o he_o be_v serious_a about_o trifle_n and_o trifle_v about_o serious_a thing_n by_o pursuit_n of_o these_o his_o judgement_n be_v quick_a in_o earthly_a matter_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o begin_v to_o grow_v very_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a how_o much_o more_o than_o they_o that_o whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n reas_n 3._o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n there_o lie_v a_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o the_o creature_n gen._n 3.17_o 18._o now_o in_o curse_v the_o ground_n he_o curse_v all_o the_o creature_n with_o it_o so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o disproportion_n and_o unsuitablenesse_n betwixt_o the_o creature_n and_o man_n for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v so_o that_o the_o whole_a creature_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n rom._n 8.19_o 20._o eccles_n 1.2_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n now_o if_o they_o be_v all_o accurse_a you_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o venomous_a corruption_n in_o they_o all_o which_o withhold_v we_o from_o that_o chief_a good_a for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v so_o that_o let_v any_o man_n put_v upon_o you_o any_o profit_n or_o honour_n or_o credit_n continual_o you_o will_v think_v yourself_o engage_v to_o he_o and_o set_v yourselves_o to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o he_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o deal_v as_o kind_o with_o god_n shall_v not_o we_o be_v more_o obedient_a to_o god_n for_o his_o follow_v we_o with_o his_o blessing_n one_o will_v think_v we_o shall_v but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o more_o we_o have_v of_o profit_n and_o honour_n and_o credit_n the_o more_o full_a we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o more_o loose_a from_o god_n so_o that_o the_o more_o he_o bless_v we_o the_o more_o we_o neglect_v he_o the_o more_o he_o comfort_v we_o the_o more_o we_o grieve_v he_o how_o come_v this_o but_o from_o a_o secret_a curse_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o the_o creature_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v grow_v so_o careless_a and_o stupid_a as_o the_o moon_n when_o it_o want_v light_a it_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o sun_n but_o when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o full_a and_o have_v most_o light_a it_o be_v further_a from_o the_o sun_n so_o when_o god_n fill_v we_o we_o sit_v further_a from_o god_n our_o spirit_n become_v empty_a of_o grace_n and_o regardless_o of_o god_n therefore_o this_o shall_v move_v we_o from_o affect_v the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n use_v 1_o a_o ground_n of_o strong_a exhortation_n to_o both_o old_a man_n and_o young_a love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o world_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n what_o proportion_n betwixt_o transitory_a and_o everlasting_a thing_n fade_a and_o permanent_a these_o be_v bodily_a and_o carnal_a your_o heart_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a therefore_o it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o look_v out_o for_o other_o thing_n that_o will_v ab_fw-la de_fw-la nay_o why_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o strength_n for_o that_o which_o will_v not_o profit_v all_o will_v not_o help_v your_o soul_n why_o shall_v a_o man_n swear_v and_o toil_n for_o that_o which_o when_o he_o have_v he_o may_v loose_v his_o own_o soul_n he_o may_v get_v credit_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v base_a in_o god_n eye_n it_o be_v that_o which_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n the_o immortal_a soul_n will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o transitory_a fade_a thing_n these_o be_v but_o as_o dream_n they_o dream_v of_o abundance_n but_o their_o soul_n be_v all_o this_o while_n empty_a and_o starve_a and_o if_o these_o be_v so_o transitory_a why_o do_v we_o feed_v on_o meat_n that_o be_v so_o unsuitable_a to_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o have_v once_o make_v the_o world_n our_o element_n if_o we_o be_v lift_v up_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o be_v like_o a_o fish_n out_o of_o the_o water_n we_o faint_v and_o gasp_v and_o be_v weary_a and_o must_v return_v to_o our_o mud_n again_o we_o have_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o be_v not_o this_o a_o woeful_a disproportion_n nay_o further_o see_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v vanity_n and_o folly_n even_o lawful_a pleasure_n i_o say_v of_o mirth_n it_o be_v madness_n and_o folly_n eccl._n 2.2_o why_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o wean_v our_o affection_n from_o they_o walk_v among_o they_o as_o snare_n take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o trap_v by_o they_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o curse_n if_o you_o use_v they_o for_o themselves_o and_o then_o they_o weaken_v your_o spirit_n and_o corrupt_v your_o heart_n therefore_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n for_o these_o all_o fade_v away_o there_o be_v a_o disproportion_n betwixt_o the_o curse_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o spiritual_a blessing_n indeed_o they_o be_v not_o curse_n if_o you_o receive_v they_o as_o come_v from_o god_n and_o use_v they_o to_o he_o otherwise_o if_o you_o set_v your_o heart_n on_o they_o and_o use_v they_o for_o themselves_o they_o will_v prove_v a_o curse_n to_o you_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o those_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o joh._n 6.26_o labour_n for_o those_o pleasure_n that_o may_v true_o satisfy_v your_o soul_n desire_v god_n to_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n from_o worldly_a to_o spititual_a thing_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n therefore_o feed_v not_o on_o husk_n and_o chaff_n but_o feed_v on_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o may_v nourish_v you_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o for_o earthly_a thing_n use_v they_o as_o help_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o make_v you_o more_o vacant_a for_o religious_a exercise_n more_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n so_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o helpful_a to_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n by_o they_o when_o we_o look_v not_o so_o much_o at_o honour_n or_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n as_o god_n hand_n give_v they_o 1_o john_n 2.18_o 19_o 20._o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n etc._n etc._n saint_n john_n write_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n old_a young_a and_o child_n he_o speak_v particular_o to_o they_o all_o to_o youngman_n and_o old_a he_o write_v verse_n 14_o 15._o love_v not_o the_o world_n but_o for_o babe_n he_o write_v not_o to_o they_o about_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v not_o easy_o subject_a to_o it_o but_o no_o age_n so_o flexible_a as_o young_a child_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v once_o set_v in_o a_o right_a way_n and_o live_v under_o faithful_a instructer_n there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n of_o they_o therefore_o he_o write_v to_o they_o here_o to_o make_v they_o beware_v of_o false_a teacher_n and_o cleave_v to_o sound_v doctrine_n first_o now_o he_o describe_v and_o set_v out_o these_o false_a teacher_n 1_o by_o their_o come_n in_o the_o last_o time_n vers_fw-la 18._o 2_o by_o their_o apostasy_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o 3_o by_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o they_o be_v never_o of_o we_o vers_fw-la 19_o second_o he_o give_v they_o sign_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v they_o and_o discern_v they_o and_o that_o be_v from_o their_o unction_n they_o have_v receive_v vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o three_o he_o give_v a_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n who_o deni_v jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v a_o liar_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 22._o four_o he_o lay_v down_o some_o mean_n to_o help_v they_o 1_o by_o look_v to_o their_o doctrine_n keep_v close_o to_o sound_a doctrine_n 2_o cleave_v to_o your_o holy_a unction_n have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o live_v righteous_o verse_n 18._o in_o this_o verse_n he_o play_v the_o trumpeter_n and_o warn_v the_o church_n little_a child_n
god_n be_v forewarn_v of_o antichrist_n aforehand_o q._n when_o or_o by_o who_o be_v they_o forewarn_v a._n our_o saviour_n forewarn_v they_o of_o antichrist_n and_o false_a teacher_n matth._n 24.24_o 25._o unto_o which_o word_n saint_n john_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n be_v careful_a in_o forewarn_v they_o 2_o thes_n 2._o from_o the_o three_o verse_n to_o the_o ten_o 1_o tim._n 2.3_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o which_o be_v express_o speak_v of_o rome_n rev._n 18.13_o so_o we_o see_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v reas_n 1._o to_o prevent_v the_o misconceit_n that_o the_o people_n have_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o thereupon_o begin_v to_o think_v it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o settle_v to_o their_o calling_n but_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o vigilancy_n and_o prayer_n 2_o thes_n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o to_o prevent_v this_o conceit_n he_o tell_v they_o express_o antichrist_n must_v first_o come_v 2_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a fore-armed_n against_o such_o false_a teacher_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o not_o as_o point_n of_o curiosity_n only_o but_o contra_fw-la dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la therefore_o that_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o against_o such_o heresy_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v careful_a to_o forewarn_a they_o mat._n 24.24_o 25._o 2_o pet._n 3.17_o 18._o unless_o you_o be_v well_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v carry_v you_o away_o into_o error_n 3_o that_o they_o may_v quicken_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lay_v sound_a foundation_n that_o they_o may_v establish_v they_o in_o sound_a doctrine_n act_v 20.28_o 29_o 30._o use_v 1_o show_v the_o great_a faithfulness_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n christ_n jesus_n in_o foretell_v himself_o of_o wolf_n come_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o apostle_n to_o do_v the_o like_a use_v 2._o it_o may_v teach_v both_o christian_n minister_n and_o people_n to_o practice_v such_o duty_n for_o which_o end_n he_o write_v these_o thing_n one_o main_a end_n be_v to_o establish_v they_o in_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o so_o whatsoever_o false_a teacher_n say_v yet_o christian_n may_v not_o be_v seduce_v for_o if_o they_o give_v warn_v so_o long_o before_o much_o more_o now_o we_o know_v this_o to_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o let_v not_o woman_n or_o little_a child_n excuse_v themselves_o for_o god_n look_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o no_o seducer_n may_v carry_v you_o away_o doct._n 3_o in_o the_o day_n when_o st._n john_n write_v this_o epistle_n many_o antichrist_n be_v then_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n that_o mention_n antichrist_n express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v first_o opposition_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o substitution_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la consul_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o it_o signify_v equality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o antichristos_n include_v all_o as_o one_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n so_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v substitute_n or_o vicar_n of_o christ_n hence_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n three_o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o be_v one_o that_o carry_v himself_o as_o equal_a to_o christ_n therefore_o he_o dispense_v with_o those_o law_n which_o no_o mortal_a may_v dispense_v withal_o as_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o he_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n jam._n 4.20_o now_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o conscience_n therefore_o he_o may_v well_o be_v call_v antichrist_n but_o yet_o of_o these_o he_o be_v proper_o call_v antichrist_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n that_o be_v one_o that_o oppose_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o all_o emperor_n and_o king_n bellarmine_n excuse_v the_o pope_n from_o come_v to_o the_o nicene_n council_n say_v indignum_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la membra_fw-la sequi_fw-la second_o lest_o he_o shall_v sit_v beneath_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o think_v unmeet_a therefore_o he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o exalt_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thes_n 2.4_o above_o every_o cesar_n and_o yet_o here_o be_v the_o misery_n that_o he_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n yet_o can_v oppose_v himself_o against_o christ_n q._n but_o how_o be_v many_o antichrist_n then_o come_v a._n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o st._n john_n live_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v bear_v about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o christ_n now_o about_o the_o year_n 26_o after_o christ_n history_n report_v there_o be_v simon_n magus_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v he_o that_o give_v the_o law_n in_o mount_n sinai_n 2_o he_o give_v out_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v crucify_v under_o tiberius_n cesar_n here_o be_v a_o antichristian_a spirit_n and_o i_o be_v say_v he_o that_o holy_a ghost_n that_o descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o he_o deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n after_o he_o spring_v up_o menander_n that_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o die_v for_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o those_o time_n ebion_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o hold_v circumcision_n necessary_a and_o in_o his_o time_n live_v cerinthus_n who_o retain_v all_o the_o judicall_a law_n and_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n act._n 15.1_o and_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v by_o angel_n and_o he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n all_o these_o live_v in_o john_n time_n use_v 1_o it_o show_v we_o the_o marvellous_a enmity_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n have_v sow_v good_a seed_n that_o evil_a one_o sow_v tare_n this_o be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n to_o sow_v error_n before_o the_o truth_n can_v take_v firm_a root_n use_v 2._o hence_o we_o see_v the_o impudence_n of_o heresy_n especial_o when_o opposition_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n that_o such_o monstrous_a opinion_n shall_v be_v broach_v in_o st._n john_n time_n that_o envy_v against_o they_o and_o write_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v if_o heresy_n sine_fw-la pudore_fw-la broach_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n for_o even_o in_o st._n john_n time_n a_o sâ—n_n of_o thunder_n that_o shake_v they_o down_o mighty_o yet_o even_o against_o he_o be_v these_o dart_n shoot_v it_o must_v therefore_o stir_v up_o christian_n to_o ground_n themselves_o in_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n do_v you_o think_v if_o such_o heretic_n do_v not_o blush_v before_o st._n john_n they_o will_v blush_v before_o we_o hence_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v of_o more_o power_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n for_o though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o head_n of_o error_n yet_o they_o all_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n john_n so_o that_o this_o writing_n remain_v when_o all_o they_o be_v lose_v magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o prevalebit_fw-la therefore_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o dispell_n all_o error_n 3_o it_o confute_v boast_v of_o antiquity_n every_o ancient_a thing_n be_v not_o true_a for_o then_o these_o false_a heresy_n have_v be_v true_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v antiquity_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o that_o be_v prevalent_a there_o be_v a_o secondary_a antiquity_n that_o be_v tare_n that_o be_v present_o sow_v after_o the_o good_a seed_n yet_o though_o they_o be_v sow_v the_o very_a same_o day_n yet_o secondary_a antiquity_n will_v not_o justify_v their_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o institution_n by_o god_n doct._n in_o the_o come_n of_o these_o many_o antichrist_n that_o which_o be_v tell_v aforehand_o of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n fulfil_v for_o otherwise_o st._n john_n discourse_n will_v be_v somewhat_o impertinent_a to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o say_v you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v already_o and_o again_o he_o do_v argue_v from_o the_o last_o time_n to_o antichrist_n and_o from_o antichrist_n to_o the_o last_o time_n reciprocal_o which_o reason_n be_v not_o of_o strength_n unless_o it_o be_v
have_v neglect_v to_o keep_v their_o conscience_n clean_o their_o judgement_n be_v unsound_a a_o corrupt_a conscience_n a_o corrupt_a judgement_n 3_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n and_o aptness_n then_o to_o catch_v the_o great_a cold_a when_o their_o spirit_n have_v be_v most_o warm_v and_o heat_v no_o man_n so_o apt_a to_o take_v cold_a as_o they_o who_o be_v very_o warm_a and_o hot_a so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o do_v not_o only_o fill_v they_o with_o knowledge_n but_o warm_v the_o church_n with_o zeal_n and_o heat_n zeal_n towards_o their_o minister_n zeal_n in_o their_o liberality_n they_o love_v not_o their_o own_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n now_o their_o spirit_n be_v so_o warm_a they_o be_v more_o subjesh_a to_o get_v cold_a and_o distemper_n every_o christian_a in_o particular_a find_v it_o so_o when_o he_o have_v be_v most_o enlarge_v at_o the_o word_n or_o prayer_n ere_o long_o he_o will_v be_v more_o straighten_a there_o be_v a_o secret_a pride_n in_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o to_o rest_v in_o ourselves_o think_v that_o we_o have_v sufficient_a grace_n in_o ourselves_o when_o we_o see_v our_o need_n of_o christ_n we_o depend_v only_o on_o he_o but_o when_o we_o be_v full_a we_o depend_v on_o ourselves_o and_o so_o by_o sit_v loose_a from_o christ_n we_o get_v a_o great_a cold_a we_o be_v cold_a in_o prayer_n word_n sacrament_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n when_o god_n shed_v his_o spirit_n abundant_o in_o the_o church_n they_o grow_v secure_a and_o depend_v upon_o themselves_o thus_o we_o see_v josh_n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o so_o that_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o that_o generation_n will_v have_v be_v more_o zealous_a yet_o none_o so_o idolatrous_a till_o god_n quicken_v they_o by_o their_o enemy_n so_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n be_v very_o forward_o and_o zealous_a a_o few_o generation_n after_o their_o spirit_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o error_n 4_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o satan_n he_o have_v great_a rage_n because_o the_o time_n be_v short_a rev._n 12.8_o and_o we_o shall_v always_o find_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v imitate_v god_n if_o god_n have_v sacrifice_n from_o his_o people_n so_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o pagan_n so_o if_o god_n set_v up_o a_o christ_n satan_n will_v have_v a_o antichrist_n set_v up_o that_o may_v be_v not_o only_o a_o substitute_n but_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n that_o as_o god_n have_v win_v the_o world_n by_o christ_n so_o he_o will_v delude_v the_o world_n by_o antichrist_n 5_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o just_a deal_n of_o god_n if_o god_n reveal_v more_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n he_o will_v use_v many_o mean_n of_o trial_n he_o will_v have_v they_o winnow_v that_o so_o the_o good_a may_v remain_v as_o wheat_n the_o chaff_n may_v be_v blow_v away_o if_o god_n give_v more_o talent_n he_o will_v put_v they_o upon_o more_o employment_n and_o exexercise_n use_v 1_o to_o teach_v christian_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v if_o they_o find_v variety_n of_o seduce_a spirit_n in_o these_o day_n a_o man_n will_v wonder_v in_o such_o peaceable_a day_n when_o religion_n be_v maintain_v there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o opinion_n and_o agitation_n how_o come_v this_o about_o you_o must_v know_v that_o god_n never_o dispense_v general_o more_o knowledge_n since_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n than_o now_o now_o where_o there_o be_v most_o knowledge_n satan_n will_v be_v seduce_v and_o corrupt_v their_o wisdom_n where_o there_o be_v more_o wisdom_n there_o be_v more_o curiosity_n and_o pride_n so_o much_o knowledge_n so_o much_o want_v of_o truth_n many_o time_n and_o so_o put_v off_o the_o truth_n man_n run_v into_o several_a error_n and_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n see_v they_o put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o will_v not_o give_v heed_n to_o sound_v doctrine_n therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o follow_v lie_n 2_o thes_n 2._o and_o their_o long_a desire_n and_o zeal_n in_o former_a time_n will_v end_v in_o such_o a_o cold_a that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o defect_n of_o all_o warmth_n and_o heat_n and_o wheresoever_o you_o see_v the_o truth_n not_o hold_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o run_v their_o faith_n on_o rock_n some_o split_n on_o a_o rock_n of_o arminianism_n some_o on_o a_o rock_n of_o popery_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o these_o last_o time_n many_o antichrist_n must_v be_v use_v 2_o since_o many_o antichrist_n be_v and_o will_v be_v in_o these_o last_o time_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v so_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o however_o the_o time_n be_v we_o may_v keep_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n q._n how_o shall_v we_o be_v thus_o establish_v a._n 1._o get_v contrary_a spirit_n to_o the_o former_a give_v not_o up_o yourselves_o to_o curiosity_n and_o vain_a speculation_n if_o the_o lord_n find_v you_o humble_a he_o will_v teach_v you_o in_o his_o way_n if_o when_o you_o be_v warm_a and_o hot_a you_o have_v a_o care_n that_o you_o get_v not_o cold_a 1_o chron._n 29.18_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v your_o heart_n always_o in_o that_o frame_n or_o at_o least_o in_o such_o a_o frame_n as_o may_v befit_v every_o day_n business_n and_o then_o whatsoever_o the_o time_n be_v our_o heart_n and_o judgement_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o unless_o god_n give_v you_o a_o good_a conscience_n with_o your_o knowledge_n you_o will_v be_v soon_o pervert_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v as_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n ephes_n 2.12_o continue_v in_o a_o firm_a love_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n verse_n 18._o have_v instruct_v babe_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o first_o discribe_v they_o 1_o by_o their_o apostasy_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o 2_o their_o condition_n before_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o he_o amplify_v both_o the_o latter_a he_o prove_v by_o a_o argument_n they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o the_o former_a he_o amplify_v by_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o apostasy_n which_o be_v that_o these_o seducer_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o q._n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o a._n 1._o they_o depart_v from_o their_o doctrine_n in_o judgement_n and_o from_o their_o fellowship_n in_o practice_n act_n 2.42_o now_o these_o man_n depart_v from_o both_o they_o forsake_v the_o truth_n which_o before_o they_o profess_v 2_o joh._n 9_o and_o not_o in_o circumstantial_a point_n but_o in_o such_o whereby_o they_o deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o verse_n 22._o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 2_o in_o their_o fellowship_n they_o decline_v from_o they_o in_o communion_n of_o ordinance_n and_o mutual_a help_n heb._n 10.25_o they_o go_v out_o from_o us_o from_o who_o who_o be_v they_o from_o we_o apostle_n and_o minister_n from_o we_o that_o be_v from_o old_a man_n young_a man_n and_o child_n they_o go_v out_o from_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o that_o be_v they_o be_v never_o true_a member_n of_o our_o body_n they_o be_v with_o we_o and_o among_o we_o but_o they_o be_v never_o of_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4.4_o 5._o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o world_n their_o mind_n be_v not_o on_o this_o world_n their_o inheritance_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n doct._n 1._o some_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o after_o do_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n doct._n 2._o such_o as_o do_v depart_v be_v never_o member_n of_o the_o church_n doct._n 3._o such_o as_o be_v member_n continue_v always_o in_o the_o church_n doct._n 4._o those_o that_o depart_v manifest_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n doct._n 5._o this_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n be_v a_o note_n of_o antichrist_n doct._n 1._o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n which_o may_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n that_o may_v leave_v the_o doctrine_n fellowship_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o church_n heb._n 10.25_o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o 1_o tim._n 2.4_o q._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n affect_v the_o way_n of_o religion_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n
and_o fight_v and_o wrestle_v against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n 3._o oil_n cheer_v the_o heart_n and_o countenance_n of_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o oil_n of_o gladness_n isa_n 61.3_o so_o that_o they_o be_v anoint_v therewith_o be_v no_o more_o afraid_a of_o hell_n or_o satan_n but_o walk_v on_o cheerful_o before_o god_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n wisdom_n make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v eccles_n 8.1_o take_v away_o pride_n rough_a look_n wanton_a look_n and_o so_o smooth_v and_o make_v the_o countenance_n amiable_a such_o a_o soul_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o oil_n to_o consecrate_v all_o vessel_n no_o consecration_n but_o oil_n be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o exod._n 33.23_o whether_o to_o consecrate_v vessel_n or_o officer_n this_o use_n of_o oil_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o he_o it_o be_v that_o god_n child_n be_v no_o long_o for_o themselves_o or_o the_o world_n but_o consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o dedicate_v to_o he_o as_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n act._n 2.17_o rev._n 1.6_o so_o that_o that_o ointment_n which_o be_v pour_v on_o christ_n above_o measure_n descend_v to_o every_o member_n of_o his_o church_n heal_v their_o wound_n soften_a and_o supple_a their_o soul_n cheer_v their_o heart_n and_o countenance_n and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 11.26_o that_o be_v one_o anoint_v so_o that_o every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n a_o kingly_a priestly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n 1_o samuel_n 8.28_o king_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v judge_n and_o to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n why_o so_o in_o some_o measure_n every_o christian_n have_v a_o power_n to_o judge_v 1_o cor._n 2.15_o and_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n such_o a_o unction_n he_o have_v that_o whatsoever_o case_n he_o be_v call_v to_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o judge_v and_o discern_v what_o be_v good_a what_o bid_v so_o that_o he_o stand_v not_o at_o any_o man_n judgement_n if_o it_o be_v of_o matter_n concern_v salvation_n god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o regal_a spirit_n so_o second_o he_o be_v able_a to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o they_o be_v but_o typical_a and_o shadowy_a battle_n but_o we_o fight_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n ephes_n 6.12_o to_o 18._o and_o so_o their_o war_n be_v far_o above_o prince_n rev._n 12.1_o these_o be_v great_a battle_n with_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o so_o we_o shall_v all_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o 2_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o perform_v the_o priestly_a office_n which_o stand_v partly_o in_o pray_v partly_o in_o teach_v partly_o in_o sacrifice_a so_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o christian_a a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n a_o teach_v rom._n 8.15_o jer._n 31_o 32_o 33._o so_o also_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a heart_n psal_n 51.17_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n psal_n 4.5_o 6._o rom._n 12.1_o 2._o nay_o sometime_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v whole_a town_n and_o city_n unto_o god_n as_o paul_n and_o peter_n offer_v three_o thousand_o together_o he_o take_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n so_o that_o they_o bring_v in_o heap_n upon_o heap_n to_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o poor_a king_n and_o priest_n but_o true_o if_o christian_n know_v their_o worth_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o discourage_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o for_o prophet_n it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v but_o this_o be_v principal_a they_o have_v a_o special_a revelation_n of_o god_n secret_n and_o this_o be_v verify_v of_o poor_a christian_n he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o they_o psal_n 25.14_o matth._n 13.11_o so_o thaâ—_n many_o a_o poor_a christian_a be_v able_a to_o discern_v more_o than_o his_o minister_n apollo_n waâ—_n a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o find_v aquilla_n and_o priscilla_n tent-maker_n they_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v he_o more_o perfect_o matth_n 11.25_o 26_o 27._o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o election_n vocation_n justification_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n god_n reveal_v these_o to_o poor_a fisherman_n and_o to_o babe_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o interpret_v obscure_a mystery_n so_o god_n many_o time_n help_v poor_a christian_n to_o see_v more_o clear_o into_o scripture_n than_o many_o great_a scholar_n rev._n 3.18_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 1.95_o psal_n 16.10_o dan._n 9.24_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o the_o holy_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o receive_v this_o unction_n holiness_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o give_v god_n his_o own_o due_a holiness_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o first_o table_n righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o now_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a one_o because_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o not_o only_o from_o all_o unclean_a but_o common_a use_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n two_o thing_n make_v a_o thing_n holy_a a_o set_n apart_o from_o unclean_a and_o common_a use_n and_o dedicate_a to_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a use_n so_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a now_o christ_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o holy_a one_o for_o no_o ordinance_n so_o separate_v from_o community_n as_o christ_n nor_o so_o whole_o dedicate_v to_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v therefore_o we_o see_v how_o these_o little_a babe_n shall_v help_v themselves_o against_o antichrist_n as_o there_o be_v a_o antichrist_n so_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o seduce_a so_o he_o be_v a_o unction_n a_o box_n of_o ointment_n which_o be_v able_a to_o confirm_v you_o and_o help_v you_o against_o all_o these_o use_v 1_o of_o trial_n to_o every_o christian_a whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a or_o no_o for_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o that_o be_v one_o outward_o rom._n 2.27.28_o we_o will_v think_v ourselves_o deep_o wrong_v if_o any_o shall_v deny_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n why_o what_o be_v a_o christian_n one_o that_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n do_v not_o thou_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n or_o heavenly_a knowledge_n do_v thou_o find_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o war_v against_o thy_o spiritual_a enemy_n do_v thou_o find_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o pray_v or_o instruct_v other_o and_o as_o for_o judge_v thou_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v meddle_v with_o other_o man_n matter_n the_o secret_n of_o god_n be_v not_o with_o thou_o why_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o thou_o may_v pretend_v christianity_n but_o thou_o have_v none_o in_o thou_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o know_v how_o to_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v if_o thou_o know_v how_o to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n if_o thou_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v and_o instruct_v other_o and_o bring_v in_o other_o if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o subdue_v satan_n the_o world_n and_o thy_o own_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o thou_o have_v that_o unction_n that_o will_v never_o forsake_v thou_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v no_o more_o than_o thou_o have_v by_o thy_o book_n or_o thy_o education_n thou_o want_v these_o infuse_a gift_n there_o be_v never_o a_o christian_n but_o he_o now_o know_v better_a what_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o grace_n be_v than_o he_o do_v before_o he_o be_v now_o able_a to_o see_v what_o he_o never_o see_v before_o he_o know_v the_o wrath_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n favour_n why_o if_o thy_o grace_n come_v from_o this_o inward_a anoint_v thou_o be_v a_o christian_n such_o a_o one_o who_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n use_v 2_o will_v you_o know_v where_o the_o church_n be_v every_o company_n say_v it_o be_v in_o i_o the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v in_o i_o and_o the_o separist_n it_o be_v in_o i_o the_o protestant_n say_v it_o be_v in_o neither_o of_o you_o but_o in_o i_o why_o where_o you_o have_v a_o company_n endue_v with_o this_o holy_a ointment_n why_o there_o the_o church_n be_v and_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o it_o be_v
of_o antichrist_n so_o then_o the_o question_n be_v where_o be_v this_o spiritual_a unction_n alas_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o blind_v natural_a man_n to_o know_v but_o yet_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o persia_n say_v quot_fw-la senatores_fw-la tot_fw-la reges_fw-la so_o where_o you_o see_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n quot_fw-la christiani_n tot_fw-la reges_fw-la so_o many_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n psal_n 45.16_o the_o child_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a and_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o suitable_a grace_n they_o be_v prince_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o they_o be_v prince_n judge_v of_o thing_n in_o difference_n endue_v with_o a_o princely_a spirit_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n they_o have_v a_o priestly_a office_n to_o pray_v and_o instruct_v to_o sacrifice_v themselves_o and_o their_o family_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o you_o find_v such_o a_o company_n very_o there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o let_v not_o the_o separatist_n say_v you_o have_v profane_a person_n among_o you_o we_o say_v though_o they_o be_v among_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o and_o therefore_o that_o hinder_v we_o not_o from_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v to_o seek_v the_o church_n but_o where_o this_o unction_n be_v use_v 3_o for_o all_o you_o that_o have_v receive_v this_o unction_n it_o be_v not_o for_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v dig_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o for_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o blind_a and_o dumb_a 1_o cor._n 6.1_o to_o 7._o paul_n be_v confident_a that_o the_o mean_a christian_n be_v a_o judge_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o a_o christian_a at_o every_o temptation_n to_o be_v carry_v captive_a what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o king_n to_o soil_n and_o besmut_n themselves_o for_o saul_n to_o cast_v away_o his_o shield_n be_v a_o vile_a dishonour_n so_o for_o christian_n to_o be_v soil_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o temptation_n for_o you_o to_o cast_v away_o your_o shield_n as_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v anoint_v be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n it_o become_v christian_n to_o fight_v like_o prince_n and_o to_o be_v victorious_a and_o to_o judge_v like_o king_n so_o walk_v as_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n know_v how_o to_o pray_v how_o to_o instruct_v your_o family_n how_o to_o offer_v all_o your_o way_n to_o god_n all_o your_o family_n you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v only_o holy_a day_n priest_n but_o daily_a priest_n use_v 4_o it_o may_v teach_v every_o christian_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o heal_v or_o supple_a your_o stiff_a spirit_n you_o need_v balm_n and_o oil_n for_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o supple_a and_o soften_a your_o stiff_a spirit_n why_o here_o be_v a_o unction_n that_o will_v heal_v thy_o wound_n and_o soften_v thy_o heart_n entreat_v god_n that_o he_o will_v shed_v abroad_o his_o spirit_n into_o thy_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v heal_v thy_o spirit_n soften_v thy_o heart_n and_o cheer_v thy_o soul_n look_v up_o to_o the_o holy_a one_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pour_v flood_n of_o consolation_n on_o thou_o and_o establish_v thy_o soul_n in_o peace_n do_v we_o find_v our_o spirit_n hard_a and_o stiff_a and_o bind_v our_o spirit_n very_o straight_o and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o alacrity_n why_o yet_o this_o spiritual_a unction_n will_v so_o enlarge_v thou_o and_o supple_a thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o help_v and_o quicken_v that_o thou_o may_v do_v thing_n not_o weak_o but_o with_o power_n and_o life_n so_o if_o we_o find_v corruption_n so_o strong_a that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o overmaster_v they_o there_o be_v a_o unction_n from_o this_o holy_a one_o able_a to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o they_o entreat_v god_n therefore_o to_o power_n it_o down_o upon_o thy_o soul_n so_o do_v you_o want_v power_n and_o life_n in_o god_n ordinance_n why_o in_o any_o need_n look_v up_o to_o he_o use_v 5_o here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o much_o consolation_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v such_o a_o mercy_n such_o a_o blessing_n as_o this_o upon_o we_o how_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v please_v to_o anoint_v we_o with_o the_o same_o ointment_n wherewith_o himself_o be_v anoint_a it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o much_o consolation_n christian_n be_v often_o call_v to_o great_a employment_n which_o if_o they_o look_v on_o themselves_o they_o see_v themselves_o altogether_o unfit_a for_o such_o as_o moses_n say_v send_v by_o who_o thou_o will_v send_v but_o be_v not_o this_o unction_n able_a to_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n we_o know_v where_o to_o find_v supply_n and_o if_o god_n call_v we_o to_o more_o employment_n that_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v a_o unction_n which_o be_v able_a to_o fit_v we_o for_o every_o work_n and_o employment_n god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o use_v 6_o of_o exhortation_n to_o every_o christian_a not_o to_o rest_v content_v in_o a_o empty_a name_n of_o christianity_n â—â—ll_v you_o get_v this_o spiritual_a unction_n rest_v not_o in_o any_o know_a strength_n but_o what_o you_o receive_v by_o this_o spirit_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v find_v much_o want_n of_o help_n matth._n 25.1_o to_o 10._o the_o wife_n virgin_n have_v their_o oil_n continual_o ready_a and_o prepare_v whensoever_o christ_n come_v but_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n some_o oil_n they_o have_v some_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n but_o they_o be_v spend_v and_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o seek_v for_o oil_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v so_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o labour_v to_o find_v some_o oil_n drop_v into_o your_o soul_n that_o so_o in_o storm_n you_o may_v find_v the_o life_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v they_o against_o seducement_n and_o the_o first_o mean_n be_v the_o unction_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o which_o be_v a_o comparison_n from_o the_o legal_a ointment_n this_o spirit_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o antidote_n against_o all_o antichrist_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o unction_n doct._n the_o little_a child_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ointment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n they_o know_v all_o thing_n so_o verse_n 27._o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o abide_a ointment_n and_o so_o sufficient_a that_o they_o need_v not_o be_v teach_v more_o or_o better_a thing_n than_o it_o will_v teach_v they_o for_o explication_n 1_o consider_v the_o subject_n you_o know_v all_o thing_n this_o universality_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o subject_n you_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n act_v 10.33_o this_o be_v the_o frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o a_o convert_a heart_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o desire_n of_o god_n child_n to_o know_v this_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o against_o they_o 1_o sam._n 3.17_o eli_n know_v by_o samuel_n linger_a that_o he_o have_v some_o terrible_a message_n yet_o he_o will_v know_v it_o and_o urge_v he_o by_o a_o curse_n to_o declare_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o yet_o say_v he_o good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o a_o godly_a heart_n desire_v to_o know_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n especial_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o bitter_a it_o be_v contrary_a with_o a_o carnal_a heart_n few_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v all_o thing_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v against_o they_o and_o cross_v their_o lust_n they_o will_v not_o know_v it_o so_o mark_v 6.12_o in_o herod_n so_o isa_n 13.10_o they_o be_v man_n of_o that_o frame_n that_o will_v have_v the_o prophet_n speak_v please_a thing_n mal._n 2.11_o 2_o as_o in_o their_o desire_n so_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o know_v it_o so_o that_o if_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n at_o any_o time_n they_o have_v heart_n ready_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o apprehend_v it_o better_o joh._n 10.4_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o false_a doctrine_n so_o the_o noble_a berean_o be_v more_o noble_a because_o they_o receive_v the_o truth_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o fear_n act_n 17.11_o 12._o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n so_o
of_o it_o if_o your_o soul_n desire_v it_o in_o good_a earnest_n god_n accept_v of_o it_o as_o do_v so_o for_o your_o family_n if_o you_o instruct_v they_o and_o strive_v to_o build_v they_o up_o you_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a no_o true_o god_n will_v be_v your_o reward_n so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o stay_n to_o minister_n that_o desire_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o convert_v some_o and_o yet_o find_v no_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n yet_o thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o reward_n with_o thy_o god_n for_o if_o false_a prophet_n that_o go_v about_o to_o seduce_v though_o they_o seduce_v not_o yet_o god_n account_v they_o seducer_n so_o god_n accept_v of_o thy_o good_a will_n and_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v effect_v it_o obj._n then_o we_o may_v easy_o flatter_v ourselves_o and_o say_v i_o desire_v that_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o i_o may_v do_v well_o a._n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o willing_a mind_n to_o a_o thing_n it_o will_v much_o comfort_v he_o if_o he_o do_v it_o and_o grieve_v he_o if_o he_o can_v perform_v it_o thou_o say_v thou_o will_v have_v thyself_o and_o all_o thou_o do_v well_o be_v it_o thy_o great_a grief_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o effect_v this_o and_o will_v it_o be_v thy_o great_a comfort_n if_o thou_o can_v then_o god_n accept_v thy_o desire_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v only_o some_o lazy_a desire_n if_o it_o go_v well_o well_o and_o good_a if_o not_o he_o be_v not_o much_o trouble_v there_o be_v no_o right_a desire_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n doct._n every_o child_n of_o god_n even_o the_o least_o and_o the_o mean_a have_v receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o we_o hear_v vers_fw-la 20._o but_o something_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o vary_a of_o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 20._o he_o say_v they_o have_v it_o here_o he_o say_v they_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o he_o doct._n the_o child_n of_o god_n receive_v this_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o god_n from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o christ_n john_n 14.16_o 17._o john_n 16.13_o god_n send_v and_o our_o receive_n be_v relata_fw-la 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o god_n give_v and_o our_o take_n mutual_o agree_v one_o to_o another_o and_o sometime_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n and_o sometime_o god_n the_o son_n it_o be_v god_n that_o send_v it_o but_o christ_n that_o have_v pray_v that_o he_o will_v send_v it_o john_n 14.16_o 17._o and_o by_o his_o death_n and_o ascension_n have_v he_o purchase_v and_o procure_v the_o spirit_n for_o we_o act_v 2.32.33_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v receive_v this_o unction_n from_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n reas_n 1._o because_o of_o ourselves_o what_o we_o have_v by_o nature_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o falsehood_n and_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o because_o we_o have_v no_o unction_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n no_o spirit_n that_o heal_v we_o and_o soften_v we_o and_o cheer_v we_o we_o have_v no_o spirit_n that_o do_v anoint_v we_o but_o rather_o besmear_v we_o and_o daub_v we_o with_o base_a lust_n therefore_o if_o we_o have_v any_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o second_o adam_n 2_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o father_n because_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v son_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o son_n gal._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o all_o of_o we_o like_o christ_n his_o elder_a son_n god_n spirit_n be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o he_o own_v we_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a penny_n that_o we_o have_v rom._n 8.14_o that_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v therefore_o call_v the_o comforter_n john_n 16.13_o the_o earnest_a penny_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a glory_n a_o earnest_a penny_n be_v part_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o whole_a this_o spirit_n be_v part_n of_o the_o payment_n which_o we_o shall_v then_o receive_v in_o abundance_n now_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n we_o have_v now_o little_a love_n and_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o will_v make_v perfect_a love_n perfect_a knowledge_n perfect_a strength_n 3_o that_o christ_n shall_v give_v it_o be_v from_o his_o death_n whereby_o he_o purchase_v it_o gal._n 3.13_o 14._o and_o by_o his_o ascension_n he_o shed_v abroad_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o when_o elias_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o spread_v abroad_o his_o mantle_n upon_o elisha_n whereby_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o double_a spirit_n so_o when_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o spread_v abroad_o his_o mantle_n as_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n which_o every_o christian_a take_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o gladness_n and_o holiness_n use_v 1_o show_v the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o least_o and_o mean_a of_o his_o servant_n that_o not_o only_o give_v we_o his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n but_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v our_o sanctifier_n so_o large_a be_v god_n in_o his_o bounty_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o he_o give_v we_o health_n and_o peace_n and_o friend_n and_o mean_n and_o maintenance_n for_o he_o that_o give_v we_o his_o son_n and_o his_o spirit_n will_v he_o deny_v we_o lesser_a thing_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o love_n but_o a_o argument_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o consolation_n he_o that_o give_v we_o his_o son_n and_o his_o spirit_n will_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n here_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v god_n child_n not_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o any_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o god_n give_v we_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o if_o all_o we_o have_v we_o have_v receive_v what_o have_v we_o to_o boast_v and_o let_v we_o not_o insult_v over_o other_o for_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o unction_n as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o paul_n do_v though_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n so_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o despise_v weak_a christian_n than_o ourselves_o what_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v but_o a_o little_a measure_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n why_o that_o little_a be_v so_o much_o that_o it_o seal_v they_o up_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n they_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v there_o be_v no_o strive_v or_o contention_n or_o contempt_n among_o brethren_n see_v all_o have_v receive_v this_o unction_n use_v 3_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n then_o so_o walk_v in_o he_o root_v and_o establish_v in_o he_o col._n 2.6_o 7._o why_o have_v you_o receive_v it_o but_o that_o you_o may_v pray_v and_o preach_v and_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o this_o spirit_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o so_o walk_v that_o he_o may_v express_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n gal._n 5.25_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n so_o walk_v in_o he_o put_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o every_o employment_n not_o your_o own_o spirit_n but_o show_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n doct._n 2._o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o john_n 14.16_o 17._o it_o be_v a_o indwelling_a and_o abide_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o &_o 6.29_o ephes_n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n build_v a_o tabernacle_n in_o you_o and_o dwell_v in_o you_o reas_n 1._o now_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o abide_v in_o we_o because_o have_v knit_v we_o to_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v become_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n now_o it_o be_v both_o a_o dishonour_n and_o unseemly_a for_o christ_n to_o have_v any_o liveless_a dead_a member_n therefore_o that_o god_n may_v make_v we_o serviceable_a unto_o he_o he_o continue_v his_o spirit_n to_o we_o that_o may_v inlve_v we_o 2_o god_n that_o give_v we_o this_o earnest_a penny_n will_v have_v it_o continue_v with_o we_o till_o the_o payment_n be_v complete_a 3_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o move_v god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n move_v he_o to_o continue_v it_o to_o we_o we_o have_v as_o much_o need_n to_o be_v like_o god_n in_o our_o whole_a course_n as_o at_o first_o and_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o assurance_n of_o glory_n phil._n 1.6_o the_o same_o god_n that_o begin_v the_o work_n will_v also_o continue_v it_o to_o we_o use_v 1_o a_o ground_n of_o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n if_o we_o have_v no_o spirit_n
of_o they_o they_o will_v sway_v he_o so_o man_n think_v that_o learned_a man_n and_o wise_a god_n must_v needs_o accept_v and_o they_o can_v go_v wrong_a john_n 7.48_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o man_n that_o god_n bless_v the_o good_a with_o prosperity_n and_o the_o wicked_a have_v want_n and_o adversity_n so_o do_v job_n friend_n 4._o they_o measure_v god_n righteousness_n to_o reach_v no_o far_o than_o the_o second_o table_n 5._o it_o any_o be_v so_o enlighten_v that_o they_o know_v god_n require_v service_n to_o himself_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o performance_n of_o duty_n without_o engage_v of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n psal_n 51.6_o 6._o some_o that_o be_v of_o the_o best_a discern_v they_o find_v some_o desire_n after_o the_o word_n some_o affection_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v rom._n 10.3.4_o they_o perform_v duty_n not_o only_o to_o man_n but_o god_n and_o they_o do_v god_n service_n zealous_o where_o be_v the_o defect_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o know_v god_n require_v righteousness_n with_o zeal_n and_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n they_o think_v that_o the_o do_v of_o good_a duty_n and_o that_o zealous_o will_v serve_v they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o never_o know_v what_o need_n they_o have_v of_o christ_n to_o cover_v their_o imperfection_n and_o to_o help_v they_o to_o perform_v good_a duty_n hence_o those_o do_v persecute_v paul_n who_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n better_a than_o they_o act_v 21._o etc._n etc._n obj._n but_o do_v it_o not_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o evil_a man_n know_v good_a man_n herod_n know_v john_n answ_n sometime_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v discern_v a_o righteous_a man_n but_o then_o they_o be_v more_o than_o mere_a worldly_a man_n 1_o cor._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o there_o must_v be_v some_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o all_o such_o man_n knowledge_n they_o can_v discern_v they_o of_o weak_a grace_n and_o many_o corruption_n but_o eminent_a man_n they_o may_v herod_n reverence_v john_n and_o despise_a christ_n use_v 1_o of_o refutation_n of_o two_o popish_a opinion_n 1._o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n always_o to_o the_o world_n if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n we_o say_v no_o more_o than_o st._n john_n speak_v 2._o they_o say_v none_o can_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n st._n john_n make_v it_o the_o property_n of_o a_o worldling_n not_o to_o know_v the_o child_n of_o god_n much_o more_o not_o to_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.10_o if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o know_v one_o from_o another_o how_o shall_v he_o make_v this_o difference_n god_n own_o servant_n many_o time_n have_v but_o little_o discern_v as_o a_o old_a man_n natural_o have_v a_o very_a bad_a discern_v can_v hardly_o see_v his_o friend_n unless_o he_o be_v nigh_o they_o and_o look_v upon_o they_o many_o time_n a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o full_a testimony_n of_o another_o then_o of_o himself_o use_v 1_o it_o reprove_v all_o the_o uncertain_a walk_n of_o god_n servant_n or_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v you_o shall_v have_v they_o many_o time_n to_o walk_v so_o uneven_o between_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n between_o themselves_o and_o man_n either_o you_o be_v worldly_a or_o your_o brethren_n else_o they_o will_v know_v you_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o world_n 1_o thes_n 1.4_o use_v 3_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o trial_n of_o a_o man_n estate_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o that_o they_o which_o fear_v god_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o thou_o be_v yet_o of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v not_o know_v christ_n if_o thou_o love_v they_o not_o nor_o affect_v they_o nor_o lend_v a_o help_a hand_n unto_o they_o use_v 4._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n child_n be_v hide_v and_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n a_o man_n that_o be_v wealthy_a and_o carry_v thing_n mean_o we_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o hide_a man_n he_o be_v worth_a thousand_o god_n people_n be_v worth_a million_o but_o they_o be_v hide_v man_n the_o world_n know_v they_o not_o if_o a_o pearl_n fall_v into_o the_o dirt_n you_o can_v discern_v it_o but_o wash_v away_o the_o dirt_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o sparkle_v use_v 5._o it_o shall_v teach_v god_n child_n to_o moderate_v the_o affection_n of_o carnal_a excellency_n and_o acceptance_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o leven_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o pride_n that_o infect_v many_o time_n the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n they_o will_v be_v somewhat_o the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v as_o unknown_a man_n in_o the_o world_n john_n 5.44_o a_o prince_n that_o come_v among_o his_o subject_n disguise_v he_o care_v not_o though_o they_o justle_v he_o and_o take_v place_n of_o he_o and_o speak_v hardly_o of_o he_o a_o prince_n will_v smile_v within_o himself_o he_o know_v how_o they_o will_v respect_v he_o if_o they_o know_v he_o shall_v the_o hand_n or_o foot_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o as_o the_o head_n be_v not_o know_v use_v 6._o it_o shall_v work_v in_o god_n child_n a_o inclination_n to_o forgive_v wrong_n and_o injury_n if_o they_o know_v you_o better_o they_o will_v use_v you_o better_o luke_n 23.34_o act_n 3.17_o obj._n they_o speak_v most_o unjust_o and_o undeserved_o answ_n pity_v their_o malice_n and_o envy_v they_o not_o use_v 7._o it_o may_v teach_v the_o world_n not_o to_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o do_v ill_o to_o god_n servant_n you_o think_v it_o be_v out_o of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v indeed_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o because_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v christian_n to_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v show_v they_o in_o call_v they_o his_o child_n against_o which_o dignity_n he_o answer_v a_o objection_n the_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o misprise_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n know_v no_o such_o excellency_n in_o they_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o ignorance_n of_o they_o arise_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o answer_v a_o second_o objection_n from_o the_o doubt_n that_o themselves_o have_v of_o their_o estate_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o sundry_a temptation_n and_o affliction_n they_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v even_o now_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o though_o now_o their_o estate_n be_v hide_v yet_o it_o shall_v appear_v 3._o he_o confirm_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v appear_v when_o christ_n appear_v and_o that_o he_o confirm_v from_o their_o own_o knowledge_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1._o consider_v we_o their_o estate_n son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o hiddennesse_n of_o their_o present_a and_o future_a estate_n 3._o what_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a viz._n christ_n which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o he_o insinuate_v all_o by_o a_o sweet_a compellation_n beloved_n doct._n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o our_o love_n and_o delight_n 3_o epist_n joh._n 1.2_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o phil._n 4.1_o where_o we_o see_v his_o deep_a affection_n towards_o they_o he_o look_v at_o they_o as_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o style_v they_o belove_v and_o dear_o belove_v in_o those_o thing_n we_o love_v there_o be_v first_o a_o affection_n of_o desire_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o second_o a_o communication_n of_o good_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o first_o pfal_n 119.63_o &_o 79_o if_o he_o be_v to_o choose_v company_n he_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o this_o be_v call_v amor_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la second_o there_o be_v a_o love_n with_o desire_n to_o communicate_v good_a to_o the_o thing_n belove_v and_o this_o be_v amor_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la psal_n 60.1_o 2_o pet._n 1.7_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o special_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o desire_v union_n or_o communion_n of_o good_a company_n to_o any_o we_o shall_v chief_o desire_v it_o to_o the_o company_n
of_o believer_n this_o be_v david_n grief_n that_o he_o can_v not_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o good_a man_n psal_n 120._o reas_n 1._o for_o god_n singular_a love_n to_o they_o verse_n 1_o what_o manner_n of_o love_n and_o if_o god_n love_v they_o so_o dear_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v they_o 1._o from_o their_o love_n above_o all_o other_o back_o again_o to_o god_n when_o other_o sit_v loose_a in_o their_o affection_n christian_n shall_v love_v they_o that_o love_n god_n who_o have_v love_v they_o so_o dear_o psal_n 139.21_o 22._o 3._o from_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o every_o christian_a believer_n 2_o john_n 1.2_o if_o a_o man_n love_v gold_n he_o love_v to_o have_v true_a gold_n so_o if_o we_o love_v any_o let_v we_o love_v they_o in_o who_o be_v truth_n of_o other_o man_n not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o that_o have_v truth_n in_o they_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o no_o further_o love_v then_o may_v be_v to_o their_o own_o end_n in_o latter_a time_n man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o for_o in_o former_a time_n god_n do_v enlarge_v the_o world_n affection_n many_o brethren_n will_v have_v hazard_v their_o life_n for_o their_o friend_n but_o now_o no_o further_o love_n than_o they_o shall_v find_v aliquid_fw-la jucundum_fw-la or_o utile_fw-la but_o christian_n love_v one_o another_o for_o the_o love_n sake_n that_o be_v in_o they_o many_o complain_v much_o that_o true_a friendshiip_n be_v go_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o find_v a_o faithful_a friend_n prov._n 20.6_o this_o faithfulness_n in_o friendship_n be_v a_o proper_a badge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 13.35_o &_o 15.19_o use_v 1_o this_o shall_v teach_v minister_n with_o what_o affection_n they_o shall_v speak_v to_o their_o people_n when_o they_o call_v they_o belove_v this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o word_n of_o compliment_n but_o their_o heart_n shall_v go_v with_o it_o how_o can_v such_o call_v they_o dear_o belove_v when_o they_o come_v at_o they_o but_o once_o a_o year_n how_o do_v they_o love_v union_n with_o they_o or_o communication_n of_o good_a to_o they_o 2._o this_o may_v be_v a_o direction_n to_o we_o all_o as_o we_o will_v approve_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o heart_n before_o god_n to_o love_v all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o st._n john_n he_o call_v they_o belove_v look_v at_o all_o believer_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o look_v at_o they_o as_o belove_v if_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n 3._o this_o may_v be_v a_o reproof_n of_o all_o such_o as_o estrange_v themselves_o from_o christian_n yea_o many_o there_o be_v that_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o advantage_n to_o trouble_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n they_o be_v far_o from_o st._n john_n spirit_n there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v not_o malign_v and_o oppose_v they_o but_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v poor_a from_o who_o they_o can_v get_v neither_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n they_o estrange_v themselves_o from_o they_o but_o st._n john_n call_v any_o belove_a in_o who_o he_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o have_v something_o for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v belove_v there_o be_v something_o in_o they_o worthy_a our_o imitation_n you_o shall_v find_v more_o comfort_n in_o your_o love_n to_o poor_a weak_a christian_n then_o if_o you_o fasten_v your_o love_n upon_o more_o eminent_a person_n and_o great_a in_o place_n doct._n 2._o that_o the_o ignorance_n that_o the_o world_n have_v of_o god_n child_n and_o our_o obscurity_n and_o weakness_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o hinder_v our_o present_a good_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o that_o we_o be_v afflict_v in_o the_o world_n isa_n 54.11_o which_o show_v you_o that_o though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v afflict_v and_o weather-beaten_a yet_o god_n have_v promise_v such_o blessing_n to_o they_o as_o may_v make_v they_o bless_v in_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 13.14_o isa_n 43.3_o 4._o though_o we_o be_v lead_v through_o the_o water_n and_o fire_n of_o affliction_n yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o trouble_n when_o we_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n and_o temptation_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o dear_a and_o precious_a god_n child_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n david_n when_o he_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o all_o go_v well_o with_o they_o than_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v cleanse_v his_o herat_o in_o vain_a but_o soon_o afrer_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o he_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n set_v they_o but_o in_o slippery_a place_n therefore_o howsoever_o it_o seem_v in_o our_o eye_n that_o it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a yet_o let_v we_o not_o despair_v god_n will_v guide_v his_o child_n by_o his_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v they_o to_o glory_n you_o may_v hear_v job_n complain_v of_o his_o poor_a and_o miserable_a estate_n job_n 19.18_o 19_o 20._o he_o have_v now_o no_o more_o comfort_n leave_v he_o then_o he_o have_v skin_n on_o his_o tooth_n and_o therefore_o he_o cry_v to_o his_o friend_n to_o pity_v he_o vers_n 21_o 22._o and_o what_o do_v you_o think_v be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o affliction_n of_o body_n be_v all_o consume_v away_o with_o misery_n he_o tell_v you_o vers_n 25._o to_o v._o 27._o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a my_o redeemer_n live_v so_o that_o what_o though_o his_o present_a estate_n be_v miserable_a and_o his_o future_a happy_a estate_n be_v obscure_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o know_v when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v he_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o col._n 3.3_o 4._o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n reas_n 1._o take_a from_o our_o likeness_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o such_o a_o poor_a condition_n as_o that_o though_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n yet_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o alone_o he_o be_v well_o please_v mat._n 3.17_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n our_o head_n so_o may_v we_o look_v it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o his_o member_n rom._n 8.29_o if_o god_n do_v see_v it_o meet_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v thus_o afflict_v in_o the_o world_n and_o drink_v of_o such_o a_o bitter_a portion_n of_o god_n wrath_n let_v we_o not_o think_v we_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o partake_v of_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n which_o christ_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o but_o we_o also_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n that_o he_o drink_v of_o let_v we_o account_v ourselves_o happy_a that_o god_n will_v so_o esteem_v of_o we_o to_o make_v we_o his_o son_n reas_n 2._o from_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n and_o first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o esteem_v of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o outward_a lustre_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o god_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v ps_n 22.6_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n so_o isa_n 53.3_o second_o that_o he_o do_v not_o esteem_v of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o inward_a estate_n ezek._n 16.16_o deut._n 7.8_o 8._o so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v much_o pride_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o heart_n find_v in_o god_n child_n and_o oftentimes_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n against_o god_n yet_o all_o these_o inward_a corruption_n do_v not_o hinder_v our_o future_a glorious_a estate_n use_v 1._o this_o shall_v teach_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o estate_n they_o be_v indeed_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o if_o the_o world_n do_v not_o esteem_v of_o they_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v many_o injury_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o persecute_v they_o with_o hatred_n that_o they_o be_v not_o god_n child_n or_o else_o they_o murmur_v and_o grieve_v within_o themselves_o and_o if_o the_o world_n do_v sometime_o esteem_v of_o they_o yet_o if_o their_o health_n liberty_n and_o maintenance_n be_v take_v away_o than_o they_o think_v sure_o they_o have_v cleanse_v their_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v their_o hand_n in_o innocency_n psal_n 73.13_o as_o for_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v in_o prosperity_n they_o suck_v water_n out_o of_o a_o full_a cup_n their_o eye_n start_v out_o with_o fatness_n and_o they_o have_v more_o than_o they_o can_v wish_v but_o david_n can_v tell_v they_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o he_o see_v that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o
in_o slippery_a place_n and_o then_o vers_n 22._o he_o condem_n himself_o for_o his_o ignorance_n 2._o this_o shall_v teach_v the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o to_o misjudge_v of_o themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o inward_a estate_n for_o some_o of_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o doubt_v and_o say_v sure_o i_o be_o not_o a_o child_n of_o god_n because_o i_o find_v much_o of_o pride_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o much_o rebellion_n and_o corruption_n in_o my_o spirit_n sure_o if_o i_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n i_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o but_o what_o say_v st._n john_n here_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o now_o though_o there_o be_v much_o unbelief_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o much_o weakness_n and_o many_o corruption_n in_o we_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o answer_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o v._o 3._o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o himself_o purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a so_o that_o though_o he_o see_v much_o filthiness_n in_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o he_o labour_v to_o purge_v himself_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o unbelief_n that_o he_o have_v so_o long_o stand_v out_o with_o god_n and_o now_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o wretched_a estate_n which_o he_o lie_v under_o by_o nature_n he_o do_v strive_v daily_o to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o labour_v to_o purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v doct._n 3._o that_o the_o future_a glorious_a estate_n of_o god_n child_n be_v for_o the_o present_a a_o hide_a estate_n col._n 3.3_o 4._o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v hide_v because_o it_o be_v hide_v with_o the_o veil_n of_o corruption_n temptation_n and_o affliction_n which_o do_v overshadow_v our_o future_a glorious_a estate_n a_o christian_a many_o time_n have_v many_o desertion_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o have_v many_o temptation_n from_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o flesh_n many_o corruption_n in_o his_o nature_n as_o hypocrisy_n lukewarmnsse_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o carriage_n which_o be_v unbeseeming_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o these_o well_o may_v their_o present_a estate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o hide_a estate_n reas_n 1._o be_v take_v from_o the_o conveniency_n betwixt_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n heb._n 4.15_o though_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v count_v a_o sinner_n yea_o a_o conjurer_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n but_o as_o for_o god_n servant_n they_o be_v oft_o time_n overtake_v with_o many_o gross_a sin_n and_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v overshadow_a with_o much_o weakness_n that_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o weakness_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o lift_v up_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o worth_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8._o if_o god_n shall_v have_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o desperate_o wicked_a as_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o as_o we_o in_o process_n of_o time_n do_v find_v they_o to_o be_v in_o that_o we_o see_v god_n ever_o go_v along_o and_o take_v pain_n from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n as_o god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n at_o once_o though_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o he_o be_v a_o god_n almighty_n but_o in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n so_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n in_o create_v in_o they_o a_o clean_a heart_n first_o he_o suffer_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v as_o a_o rude_a and_o massy_a lump_n full_a of_o darkness_n and_o then_o god_n send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o do_v illuminate_v they_o and_o drive_v away_o those_o black_a cloud_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o then_o breathe_v in_o the_o sweet_a air_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o a_o man_n may_v perceive_v the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n lead_v he_o along_o in_o his_o christian_a course_n reas_n 2._o why_o god_n suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v veil_v over_o with_o many_o infirmity_n in_o this_o life_n be_v that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v a_o better_a toleration_n to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n if_o god_n shall_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v perfect_o holy_a in_o this_o world_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o long_o to_o live_v among_o they_o deut._n 7.22_o as_o our_o eye_n can_v endure_v to_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o wicked_a man_n can_v endure_v to_o see_v the_o candlelight_n of_o grace_n in_o god_n child_n 3._o that_o god_n may_v keep_v his_o people_n in_o exercise_n god_n will_v have_v the_o canaanite_n to_o remain_v among_o the_o israelite_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n and_o watch_v that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v their_o grace_n exercise_v use_v 1_o to_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n by_o outward_a appearance_n but_o to_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n that_o be_v to_o judge_v as_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o befall_v a_o man_n in_o his_o outward_a or_o inward_a estate_n for_o ofttimes_o a_o wicked_a man_n meet_v with_o lesser_a temptatition_n than_o many_o of_o god_n child_n and_o hence_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n judge_v his_o estate_n to_o be_v better_a than_o the_o poor_a publican_n luke_n 18.8_o to_o 11._o but_o god_n judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o he_o judge_v the_o heart_n luke_n 16.15_o 16._o what_o though_o there_o be_v a_o lust_n of_o pride_n or_o arrogancy_n in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n what_o though_o the_o canaanite_n be_v powerful_a within_o he_o and_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o get_v from_o among_o they_o so_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v he_o have_v cleanse_v his_o heart_n in_o vain_a yet_o if_o he_o do_v but_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v himself_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n to_o purge_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a he_o shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o a_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n in_o the_o heaven_n use_v 2._o of_o consolation_n to_o all_o god_n child_n what_o though_o our_o future_a condition_n be_v hide_v yet_o it_o be_v safe_a enough_o for_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o heaven_n if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a if_o the_o christian_a shall_v have_v no_o more_o joy_n and_o happiness_n than_o he_o have_v in_o this_o life_n than_o the_o vile_a wretch_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v more_o happy_a than_o he_o but_o our_o happiness_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o our_o present_a condition_n use_v 3_o this_o shall_v teach_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o sit_v down_o content_v with_o their_o present_a estate_n though_o a_o hide_a condition_n what_o though_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v so_o much_o pleasure_n riches_n honour_n and_o esteem_n as_o many_o man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v let_v they_o be_v content_a it_o will_v appear_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v they_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v their_o daily_a care_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o that_o kingdom_n to_o be_v purge_v themselves_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a doct._n 4._o that_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n then_o shall_v our_o glorious_a estate_n appear_v with_o he_o col_n 3.4_o this_o our_o glorious_a estate_n which_o consist_v in_o our_o likeness_n to_o christ_n do_v appear_v 1._o in_o our_o body_n 2._o our_o soul_n 3._o our_o outward_a estate_n for_o in_o all_o those_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorious_a so_o shall_v we_o see_v he_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a 1_o cor._n 13.12_o 1._o for_o our_o likeness_n to_o christ_n in_o our_o body_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o body_n be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o incorruption_n our_o body_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o sickness_n disease_n ague_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o noise_n of_o corruption_n hear_v of_o our_o body_n shall_v then_o be_v so_o harden_v and_o strengthen_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n capable_a of_o corruption_n or_o change_n yea_o the_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o harden_v that_o they_o
shall_v not_o again_o return_v into_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o be_v first_o make_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o harden_v ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la as_o to_o subsist_v under_o everlasting_a torment_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v so_o strengthen_v as_o to_o receive_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2._o our_o body_n be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n but_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o in_o glory_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a though_o in_o our_o life_n time_n our_o body_n be_v make_v so_o come_v y_fw-mi and_o favourable_a yet_o than_o they_o be_v change_v and_o subject_a to_o putrefaction_n so_o that_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v they_o long_o above_o the_o ground_n unburied_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o unsavaory_n smell_v that_o come_v from_o they_o and_o you_o may_v read_v that_o abraham_n buy_v a_o field_n to_o bury_v his_o dead_a gen._n chap._n 23._o verse_n 4._o but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n matth._n 13.43_o 3._o our_o body_n be_v here_o sow_o in_o weakness_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o in_o power_n you_o see_v old_a man_n here_o need_v a_o staff_n to_o sustain_v their_o feeble_a joint_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o staff_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v strong_a than_o any_o of_o david_n worthy_n one_o of_o which_o slay_v 300_o man_n 2_o sam._n 23.18_o 4._o our_o body_n be_v sow_o natural_a body_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v spiritual_a body_n our_o body_n here_o must_v be_v sustain_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_n else_o they_o can_v continue_v but_o there_o we_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o none_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n there_o shall_v be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n our_o body_n now_o be_v subject_a to_o descend_v but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v so_o light_a that_o they_o shall_v ascend_v and_o pass_v from_o place_n to_o place_n even_o in_o a_o moment_n we_o shall_v be_v quick_a to_o dispatch_v the_o business_n we_o be_v send_v about_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v now_o move_v with_o much_o celerity_n so_o fast_o that_o it_o do_v in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o day_n run_v over_o many_o million_o of_o mile_n now_o if_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v so_o quick_a shall_v not_o then_o a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v endue_v with_o much_o more_o celerity_n 2._o as_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v then_o change_v so_o also_o shall_v our_o soul_n now_o our_o soul_n be_v much_o stain_v and_o pollute_v with_o ignorance_n pride_n wantonness_n impatience_n and_o full_a of_o infirmity_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o strength_n and_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o now_o while_o we_o live_v here_o our_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v drown_v in_o sin_n ezr._n 9.6_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o combat_v or_o strive_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o then_o the_o flesh_n shall_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v now_o full_a of_o imperfection_n so_o as_o the_o good_a duty_n that_o we_o perform_v even_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n we_o can_v be_v full_a of_o much_o humane_a frailty_n and_o weakness_n now_o our_o natural_a affection_n do_v whirl_v we_o about_o and_o carry_v we_o away_o from_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n ofttimes_o but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o constant_a course_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o good_a duty_n we_o shall_v then_o know_v our_o christian_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o rejoice_v mutual_o together_o john_n 4.36_o 3._o we_o shall_v be_v like_o christ_n in_o our_o estate_n and_o first_o then_o will_v our_o saviour_n say_v come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n math._n 25.34_o to_o 41._o 2._o then_o will_v our_o saviour_n lie_v open_a before_o our_o eye_n all_o our_o good_a performance_n luke_n 12.2_o eccl._n 12.14_o 2_o thess_n 1.10_o matth._n 6._o from_o 1._o to_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o 3._o we_o shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o 3._o 4._o we_o do_v now_o count_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n and_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o ordinance_n how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o be_v joy_n unspeakable_a to_o see_v christ_n face_n to_o face_n and_o if_o the_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o ordinance_n do_v in_o some_o manner_n transform_v we_o into_o his_o likeness_n then_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v transform_v into_o his_o image_n when_o we_o shall_v fear_n he_o face_n to_o face_n heb._n 12.23_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v our_o father_n will_n reas_n 1._o from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v our_o marriage_n day_n now_o we_o be_v but_o betroth_v to_o christ_n we_o be_v now_o so_o coy_a that_o christ_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o get_v our_o good_a will_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n travel_n in_o birth_n of_o we_o and_o when_o they_o have_v get_v we_o to_o give_v our_o consent_n it_o be_v their_o labour_n to_o fit_v we_o and_o trim_v we_o against_o that_o day_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o for_o we_o be_v now_o full_a of_o whorish_a and_o adulterous_a lust_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 2.7.1_o and_o in_o they_o all_z we_o to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2._o although_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n luke_n 17.10_o yet_o christ_n at_o that_o day_n will_v give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n 2_o thess_n 2.6_o 7_o to_o 10._o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 18._o rom._n 2.6_o to_o 9_o use_v 1_o this_o may_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consolation_n to_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v know_v of_o our_o departure_n hence_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o better_a and_o not_o for_o the_o worse_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v every_o way_n perfect_a then_o shall_v we_o receive_v our_o reward_n according_a to_o our_o deed_n rev._n 20.12_o 2._o this_o shall_v exhort_v we_o all_o to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n 1_o cor._n 15.8_o as_o know_v our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 3._o this_o may_v exhort_v we_o to_o patience_n for_o what_o though_o we_o do_v meet_v with_o much_o hard_a deal_n here_o let_v we_o yet_o gird_v up_o our_o mind_n with_o patience_n for_o there_o will_v a_o day_n come_v shall_v pay_v for_o all_o when_o christ_n shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rev._n 2.16_o 17._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 11._o 4_o to_o exhort_v every_o one_o that_o will_v see_v a_o joyful_a and_o a_o comfortable_a end_n and_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o he_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n here_o rom._n 8.11_o and_o not_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n jam._n 4.4.5_o you_o that_o be_v to_o choose_v make_v your_o choice_n now_o whether_o you_o will_v have_v christ_n and_o a_o poor_a base_a miserable_a life_n or_o cleave_v to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v in_o endless_a torment_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o if_o those_o virgin_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n have_v twelve_o month_n time_n for_o their_o purify_n six_o month_n with_o oil_n and_o six_o month_n with_o odour_n ester_n 2.6_o to_o 12._o then_o how_o ought_v we_o all_o our_o life_n to_o be_v deck_v and_o purify_n ourselves_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o presence_n chamber_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n doct._n 5._o we_o know_v we_o shall_v know_v he_o because_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o this_o see_v of_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o like_o he_o job_n he_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o job_n 19.27_o this_o thing_n be_v much_o desire_v of_o zachariah_n luke_n 19.4_o john_n 12.21_o reas_n 1._o be_v take_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n john_n 17.24_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o father_n hear_v he_o john_n 11.41_o 42._o 2._o from_o our_o estate_n here_o we_o be_v now_o but_o espouse_v to_o christ_n as_o prince_n send_v ambassador_n into_o far_a country_n to_o make_v match_n for_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v send_v his_o minister_n to_o we_o to_o win_v we_o to_o he_o and_o to_o get_v we_o to_o be_v betroth_v to_o he_o and_o at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v our_o marriage_n 1_o thess_n 4_o 17._o use_v 1_o this_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o much_o
comfort_n to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n and_o distress_n job_n 19.25.27_o 2._o this_o may_v be_v a_o use_n of_o encouragement_n to_o all_o those_o that_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o see_v good_a day_n after_o they_o have_v set_v foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n certain_o you_o shall_v have_v one_o good_a day_n here_o be_v one_o promise_v in_o the_o text._n we_o shall_v see_v he_o when_o the_o marriage_n day_n come_v and_o so_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o great_a glory_n wherefore_o strive_v we_o after_o perfection_n here_o for_o if_o we_o become_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n here_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v his_o face_n with_o comfort_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v use_v 3_o this_o shall_v exhort_v we_o to_o prepare_v to_o meet_v christ_n in_o person_n if_o a_o man_n be_v come_v to_o speak_v to_o a_o prince_n what_o care_n will_v he_o have_v to_o make_v himself_o handsome_a therefore_o what_o care_n ought_v christian_n to_o have_v that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n chamber_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n doct._n 6._o that_o the_o behold_v and_o see_v of_o christ_n face_n to_o face_n shall_v fashion_v we_o to_o be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o heb._n 11.27_o this_o see_v of_o christ_n do_v invest_v moses_n with_o such_o glory_n and_o strength_n as_o that_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o king_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n arm_v we_o against_o all_o discouragement_n or_o whatsoever_o the_o world_n will_v lay_v upon_o we_o q._n what_o be_v it_o to_o see_v christ_n face_n to_o face_n answ_n the_o clear_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o proceed_v only_o from_o christ_n jesus_n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 1_o tim._n 6.16_o joh._n 4.12_o tit._n 1.8_o oppose_a to_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o to_o 17._o 1_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o see_v christ_n through_o a_o veil_n of_o ceremony_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o 2._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o see_v christ_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n of_o god_n word_n sacrament_n christian_a communion_n afterward_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v he_o without_o ceremony_n but_o without_o ordinance_n also_o we_o shall_v then_o see_v christ_n more_o immediate_o 3._o then_o shall_v we_o see_v christ_n manhood_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o joh._n 17.24_o q._n how_o shall_v this_o make_v we_o like_o he_o answ_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 18._o and_o so_o grow_v from_o one_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o if_o the_o gospel_n will_v do_v this_o much_o more_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o view_v of_o christ_n 2_o look_v as_o moses_n when_o he_o see_v god_n back_n part_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v exod._n 34.29_o so_o our_o face_n then_o much_o more_o 3._o as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v matth._n 17.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o prov._n 27.17_o a_o man_n may_v learn_v something_o from_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o christian_n when_o christ_n do_v but_o look_v at_o peter_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o work_v he_o to_o repentance_n use_v 1_o as_o ever_o you_o will_v have_v comfort_n on_o your_o death_n bed_n labour_v to_o be_v like_o christ_n by_o see_v he_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o be_v the_o worse_a by_o see_v he_o in_o the_o ordinance_n what_o will_v you_o then_o be_v by_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n labour_v to_o feel_v a_o powerful_a change_n by_o the_o ordinance_n 2._o this_o may_v be_v a_o use_n of_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o find_v benefit_n by_o the_o ordinance_n if_o thou_o find_v good_a by_o the_o ordinance_n then_o how_o much_o better_a shall_v thou_o be_v by_o see_v christ_n face_n to_o face_n that_o which_o make_v a_o christian_a fear_n death_n judgement_n distress_n be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o see_v christ_n doct._n 7._o god_n child_n do_v know_v thus_o much_o that_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o he_o by_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v psal_n 17.15_o q._n how_o know_v you_o this_o answ_n partly_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o reveal_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 2._o from_o the_o sensible_a experience_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n ordinance_n in_o this_o life_n if_o they_o be_v the_o better_a for_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n then_o how_o much_o more_o when_o you_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n use_v 1_o this_o refute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o persevere_v but_o we_o know_v it_o this_o assure_v we_o of_o perseveration_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v persevere_v now_o knowledge_n be_v of_o a_o certain_a conclusion_n q._n how_o may_v we_o come_v to_o such_o a_o knowledge_n answ_n labour_v to_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n sacrament_n christian_a communion_n if_o we_o find_v that_o every_o ordinance_n do_v make_v we_o like_o christ_n than_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n much_o more_o use_v 2_o this_o shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o darkness_n of_o error_n if_o they_o that_o write_v against_o this_o doctrine_n have_v see_v christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n they_o will_v have_v believe_v it_o use_v 3_o those_o which_o have_v see_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n let_v they_o take_v up_o such_o meditation_n as_o these_o that_o though_o they_o be_v obscure_v with_o the_o veil_n of_o affliction_n temptation_n persecution_n yet_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v make_v like_o christ_n zacheus_n by_o see_v christ_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o part_v with_o all_o moses_n see_v christ_n in_o a_o bush_n and_o fear_v not_o pharaoh_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v a_o description_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n 2._o this_o hope_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o its_o proper_a work_n and_o efficacy_n purge_v 3._o the_o pattern_n or_o rule_v according_a to_o which_o it_o purge_v even_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a doct._n 1._o that_o every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v hope_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v like_o he_o at_o his_o appear_v every_o man_n that_o be_v beget_v again_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o a_o hypocrite_n hope_n be_v dead_a it_o have_v neither_o comfort_n nor_o power_n in_o it_o to_o cleanse_v or_o purge_v a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n when_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o life_n of_o it_o though_o the_o parent_n be_v very_o wealthy_a yet_o have_v not_o lively_a hope_n of_o his_o possession_n but_o if_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v alive_a then_o there_o be_v a_o comfortable_a hope_n so_o if_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o all_o our_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v but_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 15.19_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n to_o hope_v in_o their_o god_n psalm_n 130.7_o q._n what_o be_v this_o hope_n answ_n it_o be_v a_o patient_a certain_a and_o ground_a expectation_n of_o all_o those_o promise_n in_o christ_n which_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v to_o belong_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o patient_a expectation_n there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o hope_n 1._o expectation_n 2._o wait_v this_o be_v not_o a_o expectation_n of_o mere_a opinion_n but_o a_o sure_a expectation_n the_o apostle_n put_v both_o together_o rom._n 8.25_o heb._n 6.11_o 18_o 19_o a_o anchor_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a stay_n to_o the_o ship_n that_o though_o it_o wave_v up_o and_o down_o yet_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a stay_n and_o so_o a_o christian_n hope_v it_o be_v like_o a_o anchor_n to_o stay_v the_o soul_n the_o object_n of_o hope_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o come_v and_o so_o differ_v from_o faith_n no_o man_n hope_n for_o that_o which_o be_v present_a or_o past_a but_o that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o promise_n that_o belong_v to_o we_o in_o reversion_n tit._n 2.13_o 14._o heb._n 11.1_o faith_n look_v at_o all_o promise_n as_o present_v faith_n believe_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v true_a and_o then_o hope_n stir_v up_o itself_o to_o look_v for_o accomplishment_n and_o if_o god_n tarry_v long_o it_o wait_v rom._n 5.5_o it_o be_v a_o
sure_a hope_n never_o be_v any_o man_n disappoint_v and_o yet_o hope_v though_o it_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o without_o all_o doubt_n no_o true_a christian_n but_o have_v this_o hope_n reas_n that_o god_n child_n may_v not_o be_v toss_v and_o hurry_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v never_o carry_v far_o a_o anchor_n stick_v in_o the_o foundation_n heb._n 6.18_o 19_o while_o he_o hold_v on_o our_o hope_n and_o they_o be_v fasten_v to_o christ_n we_o have_v strong_a cansolation_n hereby_o be_v we_o keep_v from_o dash_v against_o rock_n and_o sand_n and_o shore_n here_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o anchor_n and_o hope_n a_o anchor_n be_v fasten_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o hope_v in_o heaven_n use_v 1_o this_o may_v show_v you_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o christian_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a hope_n he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o hope_n for_o the_o best_a man_n estate_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v a_o steadfast_a hope_n of_o be_v like_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v he_o though_o the_o clothes_n he_o now_o wear_v be_v mean_a yet_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v clad_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o though_o his_o house_n be_v mean_a yet_o he_o hope_v for_o a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n this_o be_v his_o anchor_n and_o this_o will_v hold_v whithersoever_o we_o sail_v 2_o this_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o trial_n what_o be_v the_o hope_n you_o build_v upon_o there_o be_v a_o double_a difference_n between_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o wicked_a man_n 1._o the_o wicked_a man_n hope_n be_v groundless_a he_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o hope_n 2._o it_o be_v fruitless_a job_n 8_o 11._o the_o hope_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v without_o ground_n be_v like_o a_o rush_n or_o flag_n without_o water_n or_o mire_n grass_n if_o it_o have_v get_v head_n will_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o much_o moisture_n or_o water_n hope_v without_o a_o promise_n want_v water_n to_o nourish_v it_o a_o spider_n web_n look_v like_o a_o curious_a work_n but_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o its_o own_o bowel_n and_o be_v soon_o sweep_v away_o so_o a_o hypocrite_n have_v no_o hope_n but_o what_o he_o spin_v out_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n he_o build_v upon_o present_a or_o future_a duty_n his_o hope_n be_v fruitless_a it_o neither_o yield_v comfort_n nor_o selfe-purging_a a_o true_a christian_a rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n but_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v overthrow_v with_o it_o rom._n 5_o 2_o 3._o the_o hope_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n make_v he_o careless_a he_o take_v no_o pain_n with_o his_o heart_n prov._n 14.23_o take_v a_o hypocrite_n while_o he_o be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o he_o have_v great_a hope_n take_v away_o prosperity_n and_o perhaps_o it_o may_v hold_v still_o for_o he_o may_v hope_v that_o friend_n will_v do_v something_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o hope_v to_o recover_v when_o he_o fear_v death_n he_o hope_v for_o another_o life_n but_o when_o death_n come_v all_o his_o hope_n be_v crush_v but_o a_o godly_a man_n he_o hope_v in_o death_n he_o hope_v for_o god_n goodness_n his_o hope_n will_v never_o fail_v he_o nor_o make_v he_o ashamed_a 3._o hence_o learn_v that_o hope_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o say_v we_o know_v here_o he_o hope_n a_o man_n hope_n cease_v not_o in_o order_n to_o another_o world_n for_o do_v not_o the_o saint_n believe_v that_o their_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o do_v not_o they_o hope_v for_o it_o they_o know_v the_o perperpetuity_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o they_o hope_v for_o it_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o 4._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o as_o we_o will_v have_v a_o comfortable_a death_n and_o safe_a not_o to_o go_v to_o sea_n without_o this_o anchor_n of_o hope_n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o perplexity_n carry_v your_o anchor_n about_o with_o you_o see_v your_o hope_n well_o wrought_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v safe_a mariner_n go_v not_o to_o sea_n without_o a_o anchor_n but_o perhaps_o sometime_o though_o they_o have_v pitch_v their_o anchor_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o the_o storm_n may_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o may_v be_v force_v to_o cut_v the_o cable_n woman_n in_o childbed_n may_v be_v put_v to_o distress_n but_o hope_v in_o heaven_n will_v carry_v she_o through_o q._n how_o may_v we_o get_v this_o hope_n answ_n 1._o we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o it_o till_o we_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o any_o goodness_n in_o ourselves_o 2_o we_o must_v attend_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n that_o so_o he_o may_v work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o where_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o will_v be_v string_n of_o hope_n hope_n be_v build_v upon_o faith_n q._n how_o shall_v we_o carry_v it_o about_o with_o we_o answ_n look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o mercy_n that_o you_o have_v it_o stay_v yourselves_o upon_o your_o anchor_n look_v afresh_o at_o the_o promise_n and_o believe_v they_o than_o thou_o shall_v have_v hope_n enough_o that_o which_o make_v unquiet_a be_v because_o we_o have_v not_o visit_v the_o promise_n many_o a_o day_n nor_o renew_v our_o faith_n in_o they_o doct._n 2_o that_o every_o christian_a man_n that_o do_v hope_n to_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o glory_n hereafter_o do_v purge_v himself_o to_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o grace_n here_o the_o lively_a hope_n of_o a_o christian_a here_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o lively_a fruit_n of_o selfe-purging_a 2_o pet._n 3.12_o 13_o 14._o titus_n 2.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o how_o do_v this_o hope_n thus_o purify_v we_o 1_o by_o the_o holy_a meditation_n it_o do_v suggest_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o hopeful_a christian_a 1._o a_o christian_n that_o know_v he_o have_v long_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o fetter_n of_o corruption_n and_o know_v he_o shall_v short_o be_v call_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n it_o make_v he_o to_o put_v off_o all_o superfluity_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o holiness_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o christ_n invest_v in_o pride_n and_o wantonness_n this_o make_v he_o careful_a to_o purify_v himself_o jer._n 2.32_o can_v a_o maid_n forget_v her_o ornament_n when_o she_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v and_o can_v a_o christian_n forget_v such_o ornament_n as_o may_v befit_v he_o for_o such_o a_o kingdom_n 2._o a_o second_o meditation_n which_o provoke_v a_o hope_a christian_a to_o purify_v himself_o be_v this_o he_o consider_v the_o more_o he_o be_v purge_v and_o purify_v the_o more_o he_o be_v cleanse_v the_o great_a shall_v his_o glory_n be_v 2_o pet._n 3.10_o 11_o 12._o 2._o hope_n purify_v by_o set_v some_o grace_n on_o work_n which_o do_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v as_o 1._o repentance_n be_v a_o grace_n that_o purge_v we_o from_o sin_n psalm_n 130.1_o 2_o 3_o 2._o faith_n purify_v our_o heart_n act_n 15.9_o if_o god_n stir_v but_o up_o our_o heart_n to_o wait_v on_o he_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o as_o we_o have_v desire_v else_o our_o hope_n will_v make_v we_o ashamed_a psalm_n 119._o 49._o remember_v thou_o the_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o trust_v 3_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o christ_n transform_v we_o into_o their_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o they_o fashion_n we_o like_v unto_o christ_n 4._o hope_n cleanse_v we_o by_o give_v we_o heart_n fasten_v on_o the_o word_n and_o apply_v it_o and_o the_o word_n apply_v have_v a_o strong_a power_n to_o cleanse_v even_o young_a man_n psal_n 119.9_o 5._o this_o hope_n have_v a_o power_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o faithfulness_n which_o hope_n persuade_v we_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o faithfulness_n set_v god_n on_o work_n to_o purge_v we_o joh._n 15.2_o that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n when_o god_n see_v we_o to_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o to_o wax_v barren_a than_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o cut_v we_o down_o that_o we_o cumber_v not_o the_o ground_n 3._o hope_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o christ_n in_o glory_n hereafter_o make_v we_o to_o abandon_v such_o impediment_n as_o hinder_v our_o purification_n 1_o cor._n 5.6_o when_o he_o say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o it_o imply_v it_o be_v a_o continue_a work_n he_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o his_o daily_a work_n 2._o he_o purge_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o say_v from_o what_o from_o wantonness_n and_o leave_v covetousness_n behind_o he_o leave_v it_o indefinite_o he_o include_v all_o and_o exclude_v none_o james_n 1.21_o this_o hope_n purge_v
have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n else_o he_o can_v not_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n satan_n at_o first_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n stamp_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v create_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n have_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n job_n 1.6_o they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o sin_v against_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n they_o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o confute_v the_o anabaptist_n that_o say_v by_o the_o parent_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n not_o by_o propagation_n but_o by_o imitation_n only_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o child_n sin_v not_o tiill_v they_o be_v capable_a of_o imitation_n but_o why_o do_v david_n then_o complain_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n 3._o it_o exhort_v we_o all_o to_o a_o threefold_a duty_n 1._o it_o teach_v we_o for_o to_o walk_v more_o circomspect_o against_o satan_n for_o he_o know_v all_o the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_n pray_v daily_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n 2._o it_o teach_v we_o to_o loath_a sin_n and_o all_o the_o way_n of_o it_o you_o can_v walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v satan_n for_o your_o companion_n 3._o take_v heed_n especial_o of_o continue_v long_o in_o any_o sin_n many_o there_o be_v who_o not_o only_o now_o and_o then_o fall_v into_o sin_n but_o ever_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n walk_v in_o sin_n be_v they_o not_o herein_o true_o pattern_n of_o the_o devil_n use_v 4._o this_o may_v teach_v god_n servant_n never_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o weary_a of_o sin_n he_o be_v always_o employ_v therein_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o weary_a it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o sin_n to_o draw_v in_o other_o to_o sin_n and_o if_o satan_n find_v such_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n than_o you_o may_v much_o more_o find_v comfort_n in_o well-doing_n if_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a to_o aggravate_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v not_o you_o weary_a in_o get_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o yourselves_o and_o other_o as_o he_o be_v industrious_a in_o sin_v and_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n so_o let_v god_n servant_n take_v heed_n of_o accuse_v their_o brethren_n take_v heed_n of_o slander_n do_v not_o believe_v satan_n he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n he_o be_v a_o accuser_n he_o be_v your_o enemy_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n seducer_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n now_o to_o prevent_v the_o seducement_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o prevent_v future_a delusion_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o present_a error_n st._n john_n set_v down_o two_o principle_n of_o christian_a practice_n 1._o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a 2._o he_o that_o sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n first_o because_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o contrary_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v three_o from_o the_o practcie_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 9_o from_o the_o second_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v note_v doct._n the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o dissolve_v and_o loose_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n this_o be_v express_o foretell_v gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v the_o project_n and_o plot_n of_o satan_n when_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v plot_n to_o bring_v our_o first_o parent_n into_o sin_n and_o so_o into_o eternal_a misery_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o therein_o head_n be_v take_v for_o dominion_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v in_o our_o heart_n what_o be_v it_o to_o loose_v and_o dissolve_v it_o impli_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v knit_v in_o divers_a hnot_n a_o three_o fold_v knot_n 1._o he_o have_v tie_v our_o nature_n to_o sin_n that_o you_o can_v draw_v mere_a nature_n but_o you_o must_v draw_v his_o corruption_n gen._n 6.5_o john_n 3.6_o rom._n 7.14_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o bind_n of_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o draw_v one_o sin_n and_o you_o draw_v all_o deut._n 29.19_o 3._o if_o we_o draw_v sin_n we_o shall_v inevitable_o draw_v punishment_n rom._n 6._o ult_n gen._n 2.17_o gal._n 3.10_o what_o be_v a_o curse_n that_o be_v a_o curse_n that_o set_v we_o further_o off_o rome_n god_n heb._n 2.14_o prov._n 1.32_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o loose_v these_o knot_n but_o how_o do_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n loose_a work_n of_o satan_n by_o christ_n manifestation_n you_o must_v understand_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o christ_n meditation_n christ_n by_o his_o innocent_a birth_n holy_a life_n righteous_a and_o holy_a suffering_n have_v procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v get_v it_o sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v dissolve_v but_o may_v not_o our_o nature_n be_v corrupt_a though_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v gal._n 4.4_o 5._o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.14_o 15_o 16._o lead_v we_o into_o all_o way_n of_o holiness_n righteousness_n hence_o our_o way_n be_v heal_v and_o our_o course_n of_o sin_n break_v off_o but_o though_o god_n have_v break_v off_o the_o wicked_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n luke_n 19.48_o yet_o we_o be_v still_o bittery_n entangle_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n hos_fw-la 4.8_o 9_o use_v 1_o to_o teach_v such_o as_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n or_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o tie_v those_o knot_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o loose_v 2._o of_o trial_n whether_o we_o be_v indeed_o bear_v of_o god_n or_o not_o will_v you_o know_v whether_o christ_n come_v effectual_o for_o you_o if_o he_o do_v than_o he_o have_v untie_v those_o knot_n and_o snare_n 3._o this_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o exhortation_n to_o two_o or_o three_o several_a duty_n 1._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o allow_v not_o yourselves_o in_o any_o if_o you_o do_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n you_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n 2._o this_o exhort_v all_o that_o find_v their_o soul_n so_o entangle_v to_o labour_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n now_o none_o can_v dissolve_v it_o but_o christ_n he_o come_v for_o this_o end_n therefore_o make_v we_o our_o moan_n to_o he_o and_o because_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v unless_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o resign_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o he_o whole_o to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o who_o have_v give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o chirst_n if_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v begin_v to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n to_o cut_v we_o off_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o mortify_v it_o he_o will_v perfect_v this_o good_a work_n deut._n 32.4_o rom._n 16.22_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o three_o argument_n whereby_o st._n john_n prove_v that_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v take_v from_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o god_n child_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o gratify_v the_o devil_n by_o commission_n of_o sin_n that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o in_o the_o verse_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o course_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o 3._o this_o be_v amplify_v from_o a_o impossibility_n of_o sin_v which_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o new_a birth_n doct._n the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n preserve_v they_o not_o only_o from_o sin_n but_o from_o possibility_n to_o sin_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n what_o be_v this_o seed_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o immortal_a seed_n and_o that_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v when_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n have_v frame_v a_o man_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n a_o man_n be_v then_o bear_v again_o when_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o seed_n for_o many_o a_o man_n know_v the_o word_n be_v true_a the_o devil_n know_v the_o word_n well_o enough_o but_o the_o word_n be_v then_o seed_n when_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n do_v
not_o only_o receive_v the_o word_n but_o conceive_v of_o it_o and_o be_v frame_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o be_v always_o his_o child_n when_o a_o man_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n his_o judgement_n and_o heart_n stamp_v with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o his_o way_n and_o child_n his_o judgement_n and_o heart_n be_v carry_v that_o way_n they_o be_v all_o for_o god_n repentance_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o mind_n be_v then_o change_v prov._n 23.26_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n his_o heart_n be_v give_v to_o god_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n be_v not_o in_o herod_n john_n 2.24_o psal_n 119.11_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n both_o word_n and_o spirit_n reas_n 1._o from_o the_o mighty_a power_n the_o word_n have_v have_v in_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o be_v first_o beget_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n it_o be_v such_o as_o do_v so_o affect_v and_o terrify_v as_o no_o earthly_a comfort_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v his_o heart_n he_o have_v be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n as_o that_o he_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 2._o from_o the_o strong_a possession_n that_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n have_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v abide_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o will_n i_o do_v not_o allow_v what_o i_o do_v but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o which_o show_v that_o the_o word_n have_v take_v such_o fast_a hold_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o will_n that_o both_o be_v for_o god_n jer._n 32.40_o psal_n 119.161_o 3._o from_o the_o great_a change_n this_o seed_n make_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n it_o make_v he_o from_o a_o wild_a olive_n to_o be_v a_o sweet_a olive_n a_o good_a tree_n mat._n 18_o can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n every_o thing_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_a to_o the_o seed_n obj._n there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o corruption_n can_v a_o man_n bring_v forth_o according_a to_o that_o answ_n there_o be_v a_o old_a man_n but_o he_o be_v crucify_v if_o we_o sin_v we_o do_v not_o trade_n in_o sin_n our_o judgement_n and_o heart_n be_v against_o it_o when_o some_o lawless_a lust_n have_v carry_v we_o captive_a and_o we_o complain_v of_o they_o to_o god_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o god_n look_v at_o they_o not_o as_o we_o rom._n 6.14_o psal_n 110.28_o use_v 1_o to_o refute_v all_o such_o doctrine_n as_o teach_v the_o apostasy_n of_o saint_n they_o say_v such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n may_v come_v to_o sin_n total_o and_o final_o this_o error_n fight_v against_o a_o double_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o if_o a_o man_n can_v shake_v out_o the_o spirit_n how_o do_v it_o remain_v 2._o the_o text_n say_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o sin_v they_o say_v he_o may_v sin_v obj._n they_o say_v while_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n he_o can_v sin_v but_o he_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n answ_n 1._o he_o can_v sin_v whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v no_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o divine_n that_o teach_v liberty_n of_o will_n can_v be_v nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la opposita_fw-la that_o a_o man_n may_v will_v a_o thing_n or_o not_o i_o ask_v whether_o a_o child_n of_o god_n forbear_v a_o sin_n willing_o or_o not_o we_o say_v willing_o if_o a_o child_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o innocency_n from_o sin_n he_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o whereas_o their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o man_n will_n be_v not_o free_a unless_o a_o man_n may_v do_v a_o thing_n or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o what_o do_v they_o think_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o god_n himself_o whether_o have_v they_o freewill_n or_o no_o i_o hope_v none_o of_o they_o can_v sin_v yet_o do_v they_o good_a most_o free_o wherein_o stand_v liberty_n not_o only_o that_o a_o man_n do_v a_o thing_n without_o constraint_n but_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o reason_n 2._o for_o trial_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n whether_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n or_o no._n if_o we_o be_v our_o ordinary_a course_n be_v good_a we_o dare_v not_o sin_n know_v not_o how_o to_o go_v about_o it_o that_o seed_n which_o be_v in_o we_o set_v our_o heart_n and_o judgement_n aright_o gen._n 39.9_o other_o man_n may_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o we_o can_v do_v as_o they_o do_v this_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n that_o thou_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 3._o see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o profession_n and_o yet_o fall_v away_o they_o be_v never_o bear_v of_o god_n for_o than_o they_o can_v not_o have_v sin_v 4._o this_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o much_o comfort_n to_o every_o child_n of_o god_n he_o will_v preserve_v we_o spotless_a and_o blameless_a here_o be_v a_o double_a comfort_n 1._o he_o look_v not_o at_o thy_o course_n as_o sin_n if_o thou_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o he_o will_v take_v a_o course_n to_o mortify_v it_o 2._o you_o can_v never_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o if_o you_o be_v once_o beget_v you_o can_v never_o be_v unbegotten_a you_o be_v beget_v of_o a_o immortal_a seed_n and_o therefore_o can_v die_v obj._n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o presumption_n for_o then_o a_o man_n may_v live_v as_o he_o listen_v answ_n suppose_v a_o physician_n can_v give_v we_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o so_o we_o shall_v never_o die_v but_o yet_o bid_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o a_o diet_n for_o although_o we_o can_v not_o die_v yet_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o pang_n stone_n gout_n strangury_n as_o that_o we_o will_v wish_v death_n rather_o than_o life_n so_o god_n will_v make_v the_o best_a of_o his_o servant_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o wax_v wanton_a against_o he_o and_o make_v they_o curse_v all_o the_o occasion_n that_o lead_v they_o to_o sin_n 5._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o that_o have_v receive_v any_o seed_n of_o god_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o sin_v not_o and_o therefore_o inform_v the_o judgement_n aright_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1.3_o that_o so_o you_o may_v come_v to_o sound_a judgement_n and_o wisdom_n one_o error_n of_o judgement_n will_v shake_v you_o much_o in_o your_o way_n 1_o john_n 5.18_o 1_o john_n 3.10_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n herein_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o sign_n of_o difference_n be_v twofold_a 1._o general_n do_v not_o righteousness_n 2._o particular_a do_v not_o love_v the_o brethren_n doct._n the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o so_o alike_o one_o to_o another_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v find_v a_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o even_o in_o this_o world_n gal._n 5.10_o mat._n 7.20_o be_v there_o not_o a_o manifest_a difference_n it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a for_o god_n to_o charge_v his_o minister_n jer._n 15.19_o to_o walk_v with_o a_o divide_a affection_n towards_o they_o ezek._n 13.22_o if_o a_o difference_n have_v not_o be_v so_o manifest_a god_n have_v not_o so_o just_o blame_v they_o if_o you_o say_v this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o minister_n levit_n they_o must_v judge_v who_o be_v clean_o who_o be_v not_o and_o not_o private_a christian_n answ_n that_o god_n make_v it_o a_o badge_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v inherit_v heaven_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n there_o psal_n 15.4_o judas_n v._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o which_o show_v we_o shall_v put_v a_o sign_n of_o difference_n not_o only_o between_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o even_o between_o bad_n some_o sin_n ignorant_o other_o more_z absolute_o how_o do_v this_o manifest_a difference_n appear_v a_o double_a sign_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 12.10_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o discern_v he_o speak_v of_o discern_v what_o gift_n and_o what_o measure_v a_o man_n have_v and_o wherein_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n gift_n lie_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 15._o although_o he_o can_v discern_v every_o man_n special_a gift_n what_o he_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o yet_o plain_a and_o manifest_a thing_n he_o discern_v and_o
extreme_a and_o deadly_a 3._o it_o be_v new_a and_o rare_a because_o they_o have_v be_v wont_v to_o no_o such_o thing_n use_v let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o god_n people_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o think_v strange_a of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o world_n of_o they_o they_o give_v the_o world_n no_o cause_n to_o hate_v they_o act_v 17.6_o doct_n god_n child_n be_v not_o to_o marvel_n at_o the_o world_n hatred_n 1_o thess_n 3.3_o reas_n 1._o god_n have_v appoint_v you_o to_o it_o you_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o god_n have_v do_v it_o for_o many_o end_n how_o else_o shall_v you_o show_v forth_o your_o patience_n how_o shall_v you_o be_v keep_v off_o from_o bad_a company_n god_n will_v lay_v bitter_a pill_n to_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v wean_v from_o it_o psalm_n 119.115_o 2._o the_o world_n many_o time_n do_v it_o out_o of_o ignorance_n the_o world_n know_v it_o not_o therefore_o we_o may_v take_v it_o the_o better_a that_o we_o be_v ill_o deal_v withal_o a_o king_n take_v it_o not_o ill_a to_o be_v bad_o deal_v withal_o at_o stranger_n hand_n 3._o the_o world_n hate_v christ_n therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o it_o hate_v we_o 4._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n it_o have_v continue_v from_o cain_n 5_o from_o the_o inclination_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o world_n case_n you_o will_v do_v the_o like_a therefore_o marvel_v not_o tit._n 3.2_o 3._o use_v 1_o of_o instruction_n to_o such_o as_o live_v in_o place_n of_o religion_n if_o we_o be_v hate_v wonder_v we_o not_o at_o it_o we_o shall_v condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n people_n the_o cause_n be_v partly_o from_o the_o tempter_n partly_o from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n use_v 2._o do_v not_o lay_v down_o religion_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n hatred_n this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n fear_v not_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n some_o subject_n will_v not_o fear_v the_o body_n of_o a_o state_n so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o king_n favour_n much_o less_o shall_v god_n servant_n fear_v though_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o country_n shall_v fall_v foul_a upon_o they_o 3._o this_o shall_v teach_v god_n servant_n to_o walk_v so_o much_o the_o more_o circumspect_o humble_o love_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o walk_v among_o his_o friend_n he_o will_v care_v the_o less_o but_o if_o he_o live_v among_o his_o enemy_n he_o will_v look_v to_o every_o step_n so_o soon_o as_o you_o trip_v you_o shall_v have_v mouth_n enough_o open_a against_o you_o therefore_o daniel_n course_n be_v notable_a he_o so_o walk_v that_o they_o can_v not_o tax_v he_o daniel_n 6.1_o to_o 7._o 1_o john_n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o second_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o marvel_n imply_v that_o they_o that_o know_v they_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n need_v not_o marvel_v though_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o doct._n god_n people_n have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n god_n people_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o world_n they_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 5.24_o they_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o death_n he_o mean_v a_o contrary_a state_n to_o life_n death_n and_o condemnation_n be_v synonymae_n by_o death_n be_v mean_v death_n for_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o sin_n the_o natural_a estate_n in_o which_o a_o man_n live_v while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v call_v a_o state_n of_o death_n in_o a_o fivefold_a respect_n 1._o all_o death_n presuppose_v life_n to_o go_v before_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o stone_n be_v dead_a death_n be_v a_o privation_n of_o life_n a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o life_n but_o what_o the_o world_n give_v he_o be_v dead_a because_o he_o have_v a_o life_n at_o least_o in_o possibility_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n ephesian_n 2.3_o 2._o death_n in_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a gal._n 2.20_o because_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o life_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n eph._n 4.17_o 18_o 19_o &_o 2.12_o 3._o from_o the_o definition_n of_o life_n which_o be_v a_o power_n to_o move_v itself_o in_o its_o own_o place_n when_o we_o see_v a_o thing_n to_o move_v itself_o in_o its_o own_o place_n we_o say_v it_o be_v quick_a and_o have_v life_n a_o man_n may_v do_v many_o thing_n yet_o not_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n as_o judas_n and_o jehu_n matth._n 27.18_o 19_o 2_o king_n 10.15_o 16._o be_v this_o life_n there_o be_v some_o motion_n from_o common_a grace_n but_o it_o be_v not_o spiritual_a life_n unless_o it_o aim_v at_o spiritual_a end_n and_o upon_o spiritual_a ground_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v humble_v for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n judas_n be_v trouble_v in_o his_o conscience_n not_o for_o sin_v against_o god_n for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v grieve_v god_n by_o hang_v himself_o it_o be_v not_o a_o inward_a motion_n and_o voluntary_a so_o jehu_n he_o do_v it_o to_o establish_v his_o own_o kingdom_n he_o regard_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 10.30_o 31._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o bind_n over_o to_o eternal_a death_n as_o a_o condemn_a man_n be_v count_v a_o dead_a man_n john_n 3._o ult_n 5._o from_o the_o power_n require_v to_o make_v such_o a_o man_n alive_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a a_o breathe_a power_n the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v life_n 1._o because_o we_o have_v receive_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n he_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o john_n 15.1_o 2._o we_o have_v a_o inbred_a power_n in_o ourselves_o to_o move_v upon_o spiritual_a ground_n and_o for_o spiritual_a end_n rom._n 8.2_o mat._n 5.3_o to_o 10._o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o the_o hatred_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o the_o love_n of_o they_o there_o be_v these_o step_n of_o it_o from_o one_o to_o another_o 1._o a_o man_n be_v a_o poor_a man_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o debt_n 2._o have_v nothing_o 3._o a_o hard_a creditor_n 4._o no_o surety_n 2._o he_o begin_v to_o mourn_v bitter_o for_o this_o his_o estate_n 3._o he_o become_v meek_a 4._o he_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v and_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v without_o it_o 5._o he_o begin_v to_o be_v merciful_a he_o pity_v every_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 6._o he_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n abstain_v from_o sin_n do_v god_n commandment_n 7._o he_o be_v a_o peacemaker_n he_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o with_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o now_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v other_o at_o peace_n 8._o he_o will_v now_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n use_v 1_o this_o convince_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o dead_a work_n some_o be_v famous_a for_o courage_n justice_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o dead_a work_n god_n pure_a martyr_n have_v suffer_v not_o for_o any_o glory_n of_o they_o but_o god_n glory_n 2._o it_o refute_v a_o main_a ground_n of_o popery_n the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n which_o give_v a_o man_n power_n to_o be_v convert_v when_o he_o will_n if_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n then_o may_v a_o dead_a man_n in_o sin_n come_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n 3._o gather_v hence_o how_o our_o estate_n stand_v we_o come_v to_o church_n it_o may_v be_v repeat_v sermon_n and_o do_v many_o good_a duty_n will_v we_o know_v whether_o our_o life_n be_v a_o dead_a life_n or_o no_o consider_v we_o upon_o what_o principle_n we_o do_v good_a duty_n if_o we_o do_v good_a duty_n because_o they_o be_v please_v to_o god_n if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n if_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o make_v we_o willing_a this_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 4._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o our_o natural_a condition_n for_o than_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n although_o thou_o have_v all_o moral_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 13.2_o 3._o 5._o this_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o every_o soul_n that_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n god_n be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o condemnation_n math._n 22.23_o john_n 5.24_o doct._n the_o love_n of_o our_o
require_v this_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n and_o so_o at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o friar_n they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n they_o take_v up_o worship_n which_o god_n do_v dot_v require_v of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v who_o require_v those_o thing_n of_o you_o the_o galatian_n do_v observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v afraid_a that_o he_o have_v bestow_v his_o labour_n in_o vain_a upon_o they_o chap._n 4.10_o 11._o 3._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o government_n they_o do_v affect_v primacy_n the_o apostle_n be_v no_o soon_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o spirit_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o yea_o while_o some_o of_o they_o live_v john_n 3.9_o 2._o that_o that_o spirit_n do_v affect_v and_o exercise_v tyranny_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o minister_n as_o be_v more_o faithful_a 3_o epist_n john_n 9.10_o diotrephes_n will_v not_o receive_v john_n himself_o nor_o his_o brethren_n nor_o will_v suffer_v those_o that_o will_v that_o spirit_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o a_o second_o part_n of_o their_o tyranny_n be_v in_o impose_v upon_o they_o unprofitable_a course_n unprofitable_a they_o be_v because_o they_o do_v perish_v in_o the_o use_v col._n 2.20_o to_o 22._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o coveteousnesse_n in_o minister_n they_o do_v not_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o do_v relish_v wealth_n and_o ambition_n judas_n 11._o they_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n as_o cain_n do_v in_o cain_n there_o be_v first_o hypocrisy_n he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o when_o he_o see_v his_o brother_n sacrifice_n accept_v be_v offer_v in_o faith_n and_o his_o not_o there_o arise_v in_o he_o a_o spirit_n of_o wrath_n which_o end_v in_o bloodshed_n such_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o popery_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n some_o walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o way_n of_o coveteousnesse_n put_v stumble_a block_n before_o the_o people_n and_o that_o for_o covetousness_n sake_n three_o some_o have_v the_o gainsay_n spirit_n of_o korah_n they_o gainsay_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n like_a as_o he_o rise_v up_o against_o mâ—ses_n and_o aaron_n this_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o antichristian_a teacher_n at_o this_o day_n be_v hatch_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n some_o say_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o so_o at_o this_o time_n among_o the_o papist_n judas_n v._n 19_o use_v 1_o see_v the_o diligence_n of_o satan_n to_o sow_v tare_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n therefore_o minister_n shall_v watch_v diligent_o over_o their_o people_n that_o no_o such_o spirit_n be_v sow_o in_o their_o heart_n satan_n will_v creep_v in_o by_o dissension_n the_o affection_n be_v once_o distemper_v the_o judgement_n will_v soon_o be_v corrupt_v wherefore_o minister_n and_o people_n shall_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o dissension_n for_o if_o dissension_n creep_v in_o then_o soon_o will_v you_o have_v your_o worship_n shut_v up_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o woeful_a waist_n of_o religion_n 2._o see_v the_o impudence_n of_o heretic_n that_o dare_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n and_o rise_v up_o among_o his_o many_o bright_a and_o glorious_a light_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o let_v no_o christian_n be_v discourage_v by_o this_o but_o rather_o the_o more_o encourage_v to_o contend_v and_o strive_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 3._o this_o shall_v teach_v scholar_n not_o to_o take_v any_o ancient_a doctrine_n for_o truth_n till_o they_o have_v examine_v it_o though_o peter_n be_v bless_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n one_o part_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o he_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v the_o same_o day_n trust_v not_o any_o doctrine_n almost_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v antichristianism_n though_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 4._o if_o we_o will_v be_v grow_v up_o in_o grace_n from_o day_n to_o day_n take_v we_o heed_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n of_o take_v up_o the_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v take_v we_o heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n a_o spirit_n of_o popery_n a_o show_n of_o devotion_n come_v we_o to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o if_o we_o will_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n veil_v in_o much_o simplicity_n take_v we_o heed_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o cain_n balaam_n and_o korah_n gainsay_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o walk_v we_o steadfast_o in_o that_o religion_n we_o have_v receive_v 1_o john_n 4.4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o you_o have_v before_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o teacher_n so_o in_o these_o verse_n you_o have_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o hearer_n which_o be_v double_a first_o sign_v take_v from_o victory_n which_o good_a hearer_n have_v get_v of_o bad_a teacher_n a_o good_a hearer_n be_v not_o overcome_v of_o bad_a teacher_n but_o he_o soon_o find_v they_o out_o and_o overcome_v they_o and_o this_o be_v argue_v from_o a_o double_a cause_n first_o they_o be_v of_o a_o high_a offspring_n then_o corrupt_a teacher_n be_v second_o from_o the_o strength_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o spirit_n above_o the_o spirit_n of_o worldly_a teacher_n great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n false_a teacher_n be_v set_v forth_o 1_o by_o their_o original_a 2_o by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o there_o be_v another_o sign_n of_o good_a hearer_n they_o do_v hear_v good_a teacher_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o you_o see_v here_o first_o a_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a teacher_n good_a and_o bad_a hearer_n good_a teacher_n and_o good_a hearer_n be_v of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a bad_a teacher_n and_o bad_a hearer_n be_v of_o the_o world_n second_o here_o be_v a_o combat_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a teacher_n and_o a_o victory_n also_o good_a hearer_n do_v overcome_v bad_a teacher_n three_o you_o have_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o conflict_n good_a hearer_n overcome_v four_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o victory_n be_v the_o divine_a descent_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o spirit_n great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o good_a hearer_n then_o in_o bad_a teacher_n five_o here_o be_v a_o congratulation_n little_a child_n you_o be_v of_o god_n doct._n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n two_o sort_n of_o teacher_n and_o two_o sort_n of_o hearer_n some_o of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o world_n quest_n why_o be_v good_a teacher_n and_o good_a hearer_n say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n answ_n 1._o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a they_o be_v bear_v from_o on_o high_a from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n john_n 8.23_o i_o be_o from_o above_o say_v christ_n and_o such_o be_v those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v they_o be_v descend_v from_o god_n whereas_o those_o that_o have_v no_o high_a offspring_n than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v of_o the_o world_n 2._o they_o both_o savour_n and_o relish_v that_o doctrine_n rom._n 8.15_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n such_o as_o hold_v forth_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n veil_v in_o humane_a frailty_n they_o be_v of_o god_n 3._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o god_n set_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 18._o not_o any_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v he_o in_o that_o place_n as_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v fit_v one_o member_n to_o the_o body_n but_o it_o will_v be_v both_o unprofitable_a and_o burdensome_a except_o god_n join_v it_o to_o the_o body_n so_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v put_v one_o member_n into_o the_o spiritual_a body_n except_o god_n put_v it_o in_o indeed_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n too_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v superfluous_a humour_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o pharisee_n mat_n 15.13_o as_o it_o be_v never_o well_o with_o the_o body_n till_o the_o noisome_a humour_n be_v purge_v out_o so_o the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v well_o till_o those_o superfluous_a humour_n be_v cut_v off_o use_v this_o
shall_v teach_v we_o all_o not_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o live_v under_o such_o a_o minister_n and_o be_v baptize_v we_o must_v not_o here_o rest_n as_o if_o we_o be_v of_o god_n for_o all_o this_o while_n we_o go_v no_o further_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o worldly_a respect_n lead_v we_o we_o savour_v all_o this_o time_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v live_v civil_o and_o painful_o in_o our_o call_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o high_a plantation_n in_o the_o church_n no_o high_a office_n than_o worldly_a but_o what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a for_o this_o what_o do_v noisome_a humour_n in_o the_o church_n what_o though_o we_o be_v ornament_n and_o supportant_n we_o be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o this_o we_o be_v not_o all_o this_o while_n member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o labour_v we_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o may_v be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o be_v in_o that_o place_n in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v we_o that_o we_o do_v daily_o derive_v sap_n and_o strength_n from_o the_o root_n christ_n jesus_n we_o must_v thus_o try_v our_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o other_o and_z except_z this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o overcome_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n doct._n that_o godly_a hearer_n and_o worldly_a teacher_n have_v a_o conflict_n judas_n v._n 3._o he_o show_v they_o that_o when_o corrupt_a teacher_n shall_v break_v into_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o have_v godly_a hearer_n sit_v down_o but_o contend_v and_o wrestle_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n paul_n stir_v up_o timothy_n to_o war_v a_o good_a warfare_n to_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 18_o 19_o which_o show_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o good_a minister_n and_o people_n and_o worldly_a minister_n and_o people_n do_v contend_v for_o viz._n faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n else_o of_o faith_n thou_o may_v make_v shipwreck_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n you_o may_v turn_v away_o quest_n in_o what_o manner_n be_v this_o conflict_n act_v between_o bad_a minister_n and_o good_a people_n a._n 1._o when_o bad_a minister_n contend_v with_o good_a people_n to_o pervert_v their_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 2.18_o 19_o or_o else_o they_o labour_v to_o destroy_v their_o good_a conscience_n if_o they_o see_v good_a christian_n make_v a_o conscience_n of_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n of_o perform_v family_n duty_n and_o abstain_v from_o sin_n bad_a minister_n will_v do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o pervert_v their_o faith_n to_o destroy_v their_o good_a conscience_n now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n contend_v for_o both_o 1_o they_o wrestle_v with_o god_n for_o a_o better_a faith_n and_o a_o better_a judgement_n rom._n 15.30_o 31._o if_o they_o do_v so_o for_o paul_n then_o much_o more_o for_o themselves_o 2_o they_o do_v observe_v such_o as_o do_v corrupt_v their_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v better_o arm_v against_o they_o rom._n 16.17_o 18._o and_o so_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o overcome_v 3_o good_a hearer_n do_v admonish_v bad_a teacher_n to_o look_v better_o to_o their_o doctrine_n col._n 4.17_o and_o conversation_n 4_o if_o none_o of_o those_o will_v prevail_v they_o argue_v with_o they_o and_o deal_v serious_o with_o they_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o therefore_o no_o great_a scholar_n do_v reason_n with_o the_o pharisee_n about_o christ_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n because_o he_o do_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a john_n 9.7_o to_o 34._o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o prevail_v than_o they_o avoid_v their_o doctrine_n mat._n 22.3_o 4._o and_o their_o leaven_n luke_n 12.1_o 2._o they_o have_v a_o care_n either_o to_o remove_v altogether_o from_o their_o congregation_n or_o else_o depart_v from_o they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o levit_n leave_v their_o suburb_n and_o possession_n and_o come_v to_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n 2_o chron._n 11.14_o and_o those_o that_o can_v not_o sell_v their_o possession_n take_v horse_n and_o rid_v whither_o the_o word_n be_v faithful_o and_o sincere_o teach_v when_o the_o shunamitish_a woman_n ask_v her_o husband_n a_o ass_n and_o a_o man_n to_o go_v with_o she_o to_o the_o prophet_n he_o say_v wherefore_o will_v thou_o go_v to_o he_o to_o day_n it_o be_v neither_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabbath_n day_n 2_o king_n 4.22_o 23._o which_o show_v you_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v either_o new_a moon_n or_o sabbath_n day_n she_o shall_v have_v have_v liberty_n to_o go_v and_o so_o shall_v man_n that_o live_v under_o bad_a minister_n take_v their_o horse_n and_o ride_v to_o such_o place_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v faithful_o teach_v not_o that_o people_n must_v go_v from_o their_o minister_n when_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n use_v 1_o this_o show_v how_o much_o people_n be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o graceless_a when_o their_o minister_n be_v so_o the_o worse_a your_o minister_n be_v the_o more_o shall_v you_o contend_v to_o hold_v fast_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n you_o must_v not_o plead_v that_o you_o be_v ignorant_a man_n be_v you_o more_o ignorant_a than_o the_o blind_a man_n he_o be_v never_o book-learned_a if_o you_o will_v show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n you_o must_v hold_v forth_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2._o to_o exhort_v people_n to_o contend_v with_o their_o minister_n when_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o you_o have_v overcome_v they_o doct._n as_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n between_o godly_a hearer_n and_o worldly_a teacher_n so_o godly_a hearer_n do_v overcome_v who_o so_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v overcome_v the_o world_n john_n 5.4_o the_o world_n not_o only_o of_o vain_a glory_n and_o reproach_n of_o covetousness_n injury_n and_o loss_n but_o the_o world_n of_o false_a teacher_n also_o in_o what_o do_v this_o victory_n stand_v a_o godly_a hearer_n overcome_v worldly_a teacher_n first_o by_o try_v and_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v false_a if_o he_o do_v discover_v he_o he_o overcome_v he_o rev._n 2.2_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o put_v they_o to_o shame_n as_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v the_o field_n second_o when_o they_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o liberty_n of_o christian_a profession_n whatsoever_o those_o false_a teacher_n say_v james_z 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o so_o those_o false_a teacher_n if_o you_o yield_v not_o to_o their_o doctrine_n you_o overcome_v they_o gal._n 2.4_o 5._o three_o when_o god_n servant_n grow_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fervent_a resolute_a and_o zealous_a christian_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o see_v themselves_o oppose_v as_o david_n when_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n michal_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n laugh_v at_o he_o but_o say_v david_n i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a then_o thus_o 2_o sam._n 6.20_o 22._o four_o a_o man_n get_v ground_n when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v either_o by_o avoid_v they_o or_o by_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v extremity_n under_o they_o by_o avoid_v they_o as_o the_o levit_n leave_v their_o possession_n and_o go_v to_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n 2_o chron._n 11.15_o 16._o when_o a_o man_n can_v overcome_v they_o to_o hold_v constant_a to_o the_o death_n and_o so_o vincit_fw-la qui_fw-la patitur_fw-la reas_n 1._o from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v sprinkle_v luke_n 1_o 74._o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n verse_n 68_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 12.11_o col._n 2.13_o 14._o christ_n have_v triumph_v over_o they_o open_o so_o that_o we_o come_v to_o fight_v with_o wound_a enemy_n christ_n have_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n we_o come_v to_o finish_v the_o victory_n that_o christ_n have_v begin_v for_o we_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o ungodly_a teacher_n let_v loose_a in_o their_o great_a strength_n they_o will_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o we_o but_o now_o their_o tooth_n be_v break_v 2._o from_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o god_n child_n i_o write_v to_o you_o young_a man_n say_v st._n john_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o they_o be_v so_o bala_v with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o god_n if_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n promise_v they_o earthly_a thing_n they_o have_v a_o great_a many_o better_a promise_n 3._o from_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o godly_a hearer_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o
that_o dwell_v in_o wicked_a teacher_n who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v great_a in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n eph._n 1.22_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o his_o child_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n quest_n wherein_o be_v he_o great_a answ_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o man_n achieve_v victory_n isa_n 26.5_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o victory_n there_o be_v require_v three_o thing_n wisdom_n strength_n and_o watchfulness_n first_o for_o wisdom_n david_n say_v i_o have_v more_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n then_o all_o my_o teacher_n psal_n 119.98_o 99_o 100_o god_n have_v so_o teach_v he_o by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o come_v to_o get_v more_o understanding_n than_o his_o old_a teacher_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o in_o way_n of_o arrogancy_n only_o he_o do_v comfort_v himself_o hereby_o god_n teach_v wisdom_n secret_o psal_n 51.6_o second_o god_n put_v a_o renew_a strength_n and_o power_n into_o their_o soul_n by_o which_o they_o be_v mighty_a to_o overcome_v all_o their_o enemy_n eph._n 6.10_o phil._n 4.13_o and_o whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n three_o they_o be_v great_a in_o watchfulness_n which_o when_o it_o be_v want_v then_o they_o fall_v they_o never_o want_v wisdom_n and_o strength_n but_o than_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o wax_v fat_a and_o to_o kick_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o god_n and_o to_o forget_v the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o than_o though_o they_o have_v their_o armour_n about_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o beat_v back_o by_o worldly_a teacher_n and_o beat_v almost_o dead_a so_o that_o you_o shall_v scarce_o see_v they_o pant_v but_o now_o at_o this_o time_n great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o worldly_a teacher_n for_o they_o do_v rise_v again_o and_o get_v great_a strength_n and_o overcome_v mighty_o mark_v 14.37_o 38._o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n so_o that_o when_o we_o have_v most_o need_n of_o watch_v and_o prayer_n than_o we_o be_v least_o able_a because_o peter_n can_v not_o watch_v with_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o he_o fall_v away_o most_o grievous_o which_o show_v when_o god_n servant_n put_v on_o a_o careless_a spirit_n and_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o their_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n they_o have_v receive_v they_o come_v to_o be_v foil_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o do_v overcome_v all_o their_o enemy_n yea_o themselves_o also_o hence_o david_n break_v forth_o into_o praise_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 144.1_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bless_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n gen._n 49.19_o they_o shall_v overcome_v at_o the_o last_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o his_o tribe_n how_o come_v a_o man_n to_o overcome_v at_o his_o first_o conversion_n god_n put_v forth_o such_o a_o mighty_a arm_n of_o watchfulness_n wisdom_n and_o strength_n as_o that_o he_o overcome_v the_o devil_n luke_n 11.21_o thus_o he_o overcome_v the_o world_n gal._n 1.4_o john_n 15.19_o he_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o he_o he_o do_v then_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5.24_o so_o that_o he_o look_v at_o they_o all_o as_o ignominious_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o if_o christ_n show_v himself_o thus_o strong_a when_o a_o man_n come_v on_o to_o grow_v what_o will_v he_o do_v when_o christian_n grow_v more_o strong_a in_o wisdom_n grace_n strength_n and_o watchfulness_n use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v every_o one_o that_o excuse_v himself_o and_o think_v he_o may_v lawful_o grow_v worse_o under_o bad_a and_o worldly_a teacher_n they_o can_v do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v they_o can_v walk_v on_o in_o that_o power_n and_o strength_n which_o they_o do_v before_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n have_v a_o worldly_a teacher_n overcome_v you_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o worldly_a teacher_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n for_o christian_n to_o grow_v worse_a because_o of_o bad_a teacher_n it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n 2._o this_o shall_v teach_v all_o god_n child_n to_o war_n against_o all_o worldly_a teacher_n with_o the_o wrestle_n of_o god_n with_o strong_a wrestle_n and_o not_o give_v over_o the_o conflict_n for_o they_o be_v upon_o certain_a ground_n of_o victory_n if_o you_o stand_v but_o out_o you_o shall_v overcome_v for_o christ_n have_v overcome_v and_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v great_a than_o those_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o satan_n 3._o a_o ground_n of_o much_o consolation_n and_o assurance_n to_o god_n child_n of_o perseverance_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v separate_v they_o from_o god_n than_o it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n or_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v ergo_fw-la rom._n 8.15_o to_o the_o end_n 1_o john_n 4.5_o 6._o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n doct._n that_o according_a to_o the_o several_a descent_n of_o minister_n such_o be_v their_o several_a doctrine_n and_o several_a hearer_n quest_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o worldly_a teacher_n answ_n 1._o teacher_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v their_o natural_a frame_n and_o temper_n to_o be_v worldly_a john_n 3.23_o there_o be_v several_a descent_n of_o minister_n some_o have_v no_o other_o spirit_n than_o that_o they_o draw_v from_o their_o parent_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o god_n upon_o some_o minister_n and_o make_v they_o walk_v by_o another_o rule_n then_o worldly_a man_n do_v 2._o worldly_n man_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n if_o a_o man_n be_v of_o a_o divine_a spirit_n he_o relish_v divine_a matter_n the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n he_o relish_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o worldly_a teacher_n he_o relish_v preferment_n and_o housekeep_n his_o spirit_n reach_v no_o high_a 3._o the_o end_n of_o worldly_a teacher_n be_v worldly_a and_o first_o to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o act_v 20.30_o second_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n they_o love_v only_o to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o keep_v a_o good_a house_n 2_o pet._n 2.13_o but_o godly_a minister_n labour_v to_o make_v disciple_n for_o god_n mat._n 28.19_o 20._o they_o make_v not_o disciple_n for_o themselves_o for_o what_o be_v paul_n or_o what_o be_v apollo_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v their_o hearer_n good_n but_o their_o soul_n good_a they_o look_v for_o their_o pleasure_n in_o another_o world_n 2_o cor._n 12.15_o according_a to_o the_o descent_n of_o minister_n such_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o such_o be_v their_o hearer_n worldly_a teacher_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o worldly_a principle_n and_o from_o worldly_a help_n and_o to_o worldly_a end_n quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n answ_n 1._o the_o world_n be_v a_o mass_n of_o mankind_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o state_n of_o corruption_n such_o as_o fall_v in_o adam_n and_o never_o rise_v again_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n john_n 15.19_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n john_n 3.6_o 2._o they_o savour_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n every_o man_n speak_v of_o matter_n in_o his_o own_o element_n 3._o because_o most_o of_o the_o world_n be_v such_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n take_v up_o their_o rest_n therein_o 4._o because_o they_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n psal_n 17.14_o but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n look_v for_o another_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a 1_o pet._n 1.4_o again_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v their_o conscience_n trouble_v they_o will_v go_v home_o in_o peace_n and_o possess_v all_o they_o have_v in_o peace_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o god_n they_o do_v relish_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o can_v relish_v worldly_a teacher_n because_o they_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o
to_o send_v christ_n rom._n 5.8_o john_n 3.16_o christ_n say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v hu_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n reas_n he_o die_v for_o we_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o we_o christ_n do_v not_o come_v unsent_a he_o be_v send_v before_o he_o go_v heb._n 5.45_o quest_n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o original_a of_o our_o reconciliation_n rom._n 5.10_o rom_n 3.24_o 25._o answ_n 1._o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n wrought_v reconciliation_n because_o god_n love_v we_o before_o yet_o we_o love_v not_o he_o before_o for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mutual_a fellowship_n in_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.16_o not_o so_o much_o in_o reconcile_a himself_o to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 20._o verse_n he_o say_v we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n which_o show_v you_o that_o christ_n blood_n do_v not_o so_o much_o reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o as_o we_o unto_o god_n that_o we_o see_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o love_n god_n who_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o compassion_n take_v a_o course_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o 2_o because_o though_o he_o do_v bear_v love_n to_o we_o before_o yet_o his_o love_n be_v secret_a and_o he_o do_v not_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o until_o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n though_o god_n do_v love_v we_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n jer._n 31.3_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o manifest_v it_o to_o our_o conscience_n neither_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o his_o justice_n so_o to_o do_v until_o he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o quest_n what_o kind_n of_o love_n be_v it_o that_o god_n bear_v to_o the_o world_n in_o that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n tit._n 3.5_o be_v it_o his_o love_n towards_o mankind_n by_o which_o he_o do_v love_v the_o whole_a world_n or_o a_o peculiar_a love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n joh._n 3.16_o the_o arminian_o say_v that_o he_o bear_v a_o love_n to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o love_n be_v general_a to_o all_o before_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o all_o may_v be_v save_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o god_n bear_v a_o love_n to_o the_o world_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reach_v to_o all_o but_o he_o bear_v a_o ancient_a love_n to_o his_o own_o people_n have_v he_o only_o bear_v a_o general_a love_n as_o they_o say_v all_o man_n may_v have_v perish_v for_o if_o god_n send_v his_o son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v be_v it_o in_o the_o will_v to_o believe_v or_o not_o yes_o say_v they_o he_o give_v they_o mean_n but_o they_o may_v will_v or_o not_o if_o this_o be_v a_o general_a love_n then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a love_n than_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v not_o man_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o magnify_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n we_o esteem_v much_o of_o ancient_a love_n it_o like_o wine_n be_v the_o best_a god_n love_v we_o before_o he_o do_v send_v christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v jer._n 31.3_o this_o love_n be_v without_o reason_n on_o our_o part_n for_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o 2_o this_o exhort_v we_o to_o accept_v this_o love_n shall_v god_n send_v his_o ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o shall_v we_o still_o stand_v out_o with_o god_n 3_o if_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o another_o doct._n god_n send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n this_o love_n be_v manifest_a 1_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o send_v we_o bodily_a bread_n every_o day_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o so_o much_o the_o gift_n as_o the_o giver_n himself_o 2_o consider_v upon_o what_o term_n we_o stand_v with_o god_n when_o he_o send_v we_o his_o on_z even_o then_o when_o we_o provoke_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o his_o majesty_n rom._n 5.8_o 3_o consider_v we_o that_o god_n look_v not_o at_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n god_n pass_v over_o angel_n leave_v they_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n heb._n 2.16_o but_o of_o man_n he_o say_v shall_v he_o fall_v and_o not_o rise_v again_o consider_v we_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o so_o we_o do_v neither_o desire_n nor_o deserve_v love_n yet_o we_o he_o have_v reconcile_v col._n 1.21_o ephes_n 2.4_o 5._o 4_o consider_v christ_n who_o be_v send_v have_v it_o be_v a_o morsel_n of_o daily_a bread_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n but_o in_o christ_n he_o send_v a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n psal_n 89.19_o luke_n 1.69_o consider_v christ_n not_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o a_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o such_o a_o son_n as_o think_v it_o no_o blasphemy_n to_o think_v and_o say_v he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.5_o 6._o 5_o consider_v whither_o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n our_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v wrought_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o place_n for_o suffering_n no_o place_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o therefore_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v down_o consider_v the_o world_n do_v not_o put_v on_o christ_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o but_o rather_o dishonour_n a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n consider_v the_o more_o the_o world_n know_v he_o the_o more_o they_o hate_v he_o in_o heaven_n they_o adore_v and_o honour_v he_o but_o you_o have_v know_v i_o and_o hate_v i_o say_v he_o john_n 15.18_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o use_v 1_o learn_v hence_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n therefore_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n phil._n 2.5_o 6._o 2_o this_o show_v you_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o we_o in_o that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o ransom_n for_o we_o when_o all_o other_o sign_n fail_v you_o if_o god_n give_v you_o his_o only_a son_n that_o be_v a_o true_a token_n of_o god_n love_n eccles_n 9_o 1._o 3_o this_o show_v we_o the_o woeful_a misery_n that_o we_o natural_o lie_v in_o when_o as_o christ_n must_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o else_o we_o can_v not_o have_v heen_fw-mi save_v no_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v do_v it_o 4_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o all_o up_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n that_o god_n send_v forth_o such_o a_o manifest_a token_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o accept_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v accept_v a_o small_a gift_n from_o a_o prince_n 5_o to_o persuade_v we_o all_o that_o if_o god_n give_v christ_n he_o will_v deny_v we_o nothing_o rom._n 8.32_o we_o may_v go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o will_v fill_v our_o mouth_n 6_o this_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o return_v back_o again_o to_o god_n manifest_a pledge_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o let_v we_o give_v body_n and_o soul_n to_o god_n since_o he_o have_v not_o be_v want_v in_o his_o love_n to_o we_o do_v not_o love_n require_v love_n psal_n 116.12_o train_z we_o up_o our_o child_n to_o know_v god_n and_o draw_v we_o as_o many_o as_o we_o can_v to_o know_v god_n there_o be_v no_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n then_o to_o refuse_v this_o manifest_a love_n of_o god_n the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o doct._n that_o our_o life_n be_v the_o end_n why_o god_n send_v christ_n or_o thus_o god_n therefore_o send_v christ_n that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o he_o joh._n 1.10_o 11._o quest_n what_o be_v the_o life_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o procure_v for_o we_o answ_n 1._o a_o life_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o point_n of_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o consolation_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a life_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_n the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o conscience_n though_o god_n love_v we_o before_o he_o send_v christ_n yet_o we_o know_v not_o so_o much_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o justification_n rom._n 5.18_o that_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n psal_n 30.5_o
the_o bond_n of_o these_o commandment_n or_o break_v but_o one_o willing_o we_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o jehu_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n if_o a_o man_n take_v not_o heed_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n he_o take_v heed_n to_o none_o at_o all_o when_o the_o two_o harlot_n come_v before_o solâ—mon_n his_o judgement_n be_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v divide_v betwixt_o they_o the_o harlot_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o true_a mother_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v it_o so_o if_o thou_o give_v god_n undivided_a obedience_n thy_o heart_n be_v sound_a but_o if_o you_o divide_v with_o god_n and_o some_o part_n you_o will_v give_v to_o god_n and_o some_o part_n keep_v for_o your_o lust_n why_o you_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o all_o your_o work_n be_v dead_a work_n object_n do_v we_o not_o all_o sin_n in_o many_o thing_n jam._n 3.2_o answ_n yes_o we_o all_o fail_v in_o perform_v but_o we_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o it_o grieve_v we_o that_o we_o have_v fail_v in_o those_o we_o do_v respect_n and_o we_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o if_o we_o be_v thus_o affect_v our_o heart_n be_v right_a before_o god_n use_v 2._o of_o consolation_n to_o all_o such_o as_o find_v this_o frame_n of_o heart_n to_o yield_v universal_a obedience_n to_o god_n god_n himself_o testify_v your_o profession_n be_v sincere_a and_o so_o you_o shall_v find_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v when_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n use_v 3_o of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o that_o will_v have_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o profession_n why_o make_v we_o conscience_n of_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a ground_n of_o our_o sincerity_n 1_o john_n 4.21_o and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o from_o he_o that_o he_o who_o love_v god_n love_v his_o brother_n also_o we_o come_v now_o to_o observe_v one_o point_n out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o doct._n 1._o the_o same_o commandment_n that_o require_v love_n to_o god_n require_v love_n to_o our_o brethren_n also_o god_n require_v no_o man_n to_o love_v he_o but_o he_o require_v he_o also_o to_o love_v his_o brethren_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n neglect_v love_n to_o your_o brethren_n and_o you_o neglect_v love_n to_o god_n likewise_o and_o this_o direction_n christ_n himself_o give_v matth._n 5.23_o 24._o which_o implyâ—â—_n aâ—_n god_n will_v not_o accept_v a_o service_n to_o himself_o without_o reconcilement_n to_o 〈◊〉_d brother_n so_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v any_o office_n of_o love_n to_o himself_o if_o we_o come_v not_o in_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n that_o do_v it_o in_o hearty_a love_n and_o affection_n god_n will_v stay_v for_o his_o service_n and_o he_o will_v have_v we_o stay_v till_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o our_o brother_n not_o but_o that_o our_o love_n to_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a and_o in_o case_n of_o competition_n god_n will_v be_v love_v even_o with_o the_o hatred_n of_o our_o brother_n but_o when_o there_o may_v be_v a_o suburdination_n of_o their_o love_n he_o require_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v and_o he_o mean_v wrath_n to_o our_o brethren_n as_o when_o a_o man_n come_v with_o doubt_n he_o be_v not_o accept_v jam._n 1_o 7._o so_o neither_o be_v he_o accept_v when_o he_o come_v in_o â—â—ath_n nay_o if_o he_o come_v in_o wrath_n he_o either_o want_v faith_n or_o his_o faith_n be_v full_a of_o doubt_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o false_a faith_n the_o wrath_n of_o man_n accomplish_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n jam._n 1.20_o a_o man_n can_v do_v no_o righteous_a service_n to_o god_n if_o he_o come_v in_o wrath_n reas_n 1._o from_o the_o near_a relation_n that_o lie_v between_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n god_n look_v at_o his_o people_n as_o his_o child_n as_o his_o spouse_n as_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o oft_o time_n he_o will_v long_o bear_v with_o injury_n do_v to_o himself_o then_o to_o his_o member_n pharaoh_n be_v a_o heathen_a prince_n but_o yet_o god_n pass_v by_o that_o he_o do_v not_o charge_v he_o for_o his_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o filthy_a abomination_n god_n wink_v at_o these_o thing_n but_o when_o god_n people_n come_v among_o they_o and_o be_v evil_a entreat_v by_o they_o than_o moses_n his_o message_n be_v exod._n 4.22_o 23._o israel_n be_v my_o son_n even_o my_o first_o bear_v and_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o let_v he_o go_v i_o will_v slay_v thy_o son_n even_o thy_o first_o bear_v this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v god_n fall_v so_o heavy_o upon_o he_o for_o oppose_v of_o his_o people_n so_o though_o babylon_n abound_v with_o many_o idolatry_n yet_o god_n make_v little_a mention_n of_o it_o but_o he_o punish_v they_o for_o the_o insolency_n against_o his_o people_n psal_n 137.8.9_o zach._n 1.15_o i_o be_o very_o sore_o displease_v with_o the_o heathen_n that_o be_v at_o ease_n for_o i_o be_v but_o a_o little_a displease_v and_o they_o help_v forward_o the_o affliction_n they_o be_v his_o member_n like_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o they_o redound_v to_o god_n himself_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o they_o be_v such_o member_n as_o art_n as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n zach._n 2.8_o now_o he_o will_v endure_v touch_v any_o where_n else_o rather_o than_o on_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n god_n know_v that_o man_n goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o he_o so_o neither_o do_v their_o hatred_n if_o we_o be_v wicked_a and_o injurious_a what_o harm_n can_v we_o do_v to_o he_o why_o god_n will_v bear_v much_o long_a idolatry_n swear_v and_o other_o gross_a sin_n than_o injury_n put_v upon_o his_o people_n how_o long_o do_v god_n endure_v the_o heathen_a monarch_n till_o they_o fall_v sore_o upon_o the_o church_n the_o roman_a state_n flourish_v exceed_o above_o seven_o hundred_o year_n though_o their_o capital_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o god_n but_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n regard_v not_o but_o follow_v they_o with_o great_a victory_n and_o design_n and_o there_o be_v many_o worthy_a man_n among_o they_o for_o valour_n and_o prudence_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n grow_v hot_a against_o the_o christian_n and_o persecute_v they_o god_n will_v endure_v they_o no_o long_o but_o tumble_v their_o monarchy_n into_o the_o dust_n touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n some_o man_n will_v endure_v much_o more_o injury_n against_o himself_o then_o against_o his_o child_n so_o while_o the_o world_n trespass_v against_o god_n himself_o by_o idolatry_n superstition_n or_o profaneness_n he_o sit_v silent_a as_o if_o he_o regard_v they_o not_o but_o when_o they_o wax_v fierce_a against_o the_o church_n than_o he_o arise_v like_o a_o mighty_a giant_n and_o raise_v his_o force_n even_o such_o plague_n as_o the_o world_n ring_v of_o as_o those_o ten_o plague_n of_o egypt_n witness_n and_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o his_o tenderness_n over_o they_o because_o their_o affliction_n may_v do_v they_o more_o harm_n than_o they_o can_v do_v he_o as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n keep_v any_o good_a term_n with_o he_o no_o man_n be_v more_o tender_a of_o his_o spouse_n no_o father_n of_o his_o child_n than_o god_n be_v of_o his_o church_n reas_n 2._o from_o the_o delight_n god_n take_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o service_n 1_o cor._n 16.14_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o love_n what_o be_v do_v in_o love_n be_v a_o hearty_a sincere_a service_n and_o if_o love_v be_v want_v a_o man_n either_o perform_v no_o service_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o truth_n god_n that_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v most_o impatient_a of_o such_o overly_o and_o haâ—ting_a performance_n psal_n 51.12_o god_n require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n whether_o in_o duty_n of_o service_n to_o himself_o or_o man_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o reas_n 3._o from_o the_o care_n god_n take_v of_o the_o preservation_n of_o love_n unfeigned_a to_o himself_o why_o that_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v spotless_a god_n will_v still_o keep_v in_o we_o a_o diligent_a care_n of_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n for_o next_o after_o hypocrisy_n nothing_o more_o odious_a to_o god_n then_o apostasy_n and_o more_o dangerous_a to_o we_o as_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o love_n and_o keep_v a_o constant_a fellowship_n
it_o which_o speak_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o as_o none_o come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o so_o he_o draw_v none_o but_o by_o the_o same_o power_n whereby_o he_o send_v christ_n and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n if_o god_n shall_v draw_v we_o only_o by_o the_o cord_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v break_v through_o all_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v hos_n 11.4_o but_o when_o god_n shake_v our_o heart_n by_o a_o almighty_a power_n and_o let_v we_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o after_o enlighten_v we_o to_o see_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n than_o he_o draw_v a_o man_n on_o to_o christ_n take_v a_o natural_a man_n all_o the_o world_n can_v persuade_v he_o of_o his_o dangerous_a estate_n but_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o good_a nature_n and_o good_a heart_n towards_o god_n second_o if_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o all_o the_o world_n can_v persuade_v he_o that_o any_o promise_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o here_o god_n must_v put_v forth_o a_o almighty_a power_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o he_o be_v bring_v on_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n before_o he_o have_v only_o a_o humane_a credulity_n now_o he_o believe_v it_o from_o a_o testimony_n within_o himself_o john_n 6.45_o 2_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o speak_v freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n john_n 8.36_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a then_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a indeed_o that_o whereas_o before_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o our_o sin_n and_o lust_n and_o way_n christ_n come_v and_o set_v we_o free_a from_o all_o so_o that_o now_o we_o serve_v not_o ourselves_o or_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n &_o by_o this_o a_o christian_n know_v that_o sure_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o have_v make_v i_o a_o son_n of_o god_n myself_o 3_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o heart_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o convince_a our_o heart_n of_o it_o john_n 16.9_o second_o by_o work_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o joy_n in_o believe_v john_n 14.16_o 17._o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n three_o by_o give_v we_o a_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o 1_o john_n 4.4_o and_o this_o testimony_n be_v divine_a 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o revelation_n and_o will_n of_o god_n himself_o 2_o because_o it_o be_v above_o all_o humane_a power_n thus_o to_o draw_v we_o and_o convince_v we_o and_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n for_o the_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n they_o likewise_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n 1_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o word_n have_v such_o a_o mighty_a power_n to_o enlighten_v and_o quicken_v and_o strengthen_v a_o soul_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o it_o witness_v in_o our_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o 2_o water_n bear_v witness_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n do_v so_o cleanse_v and_o cool_v and_o refresh_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o so_o fruitful_a in_o his_o christian_a course_n that_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o divine_a testimony_n it_o pass_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n thus_o to_o pacify_v and_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v able_a thus_o to_o pacify_v a_o guilty_a soul_n thus_o to_o cleanse_v a_o impure_a heart_n and_o to_o make_v these_o dry_a barren_a stock_n as_o we_o be_v fruitful_a this_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n 3_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n witness_v this_o truth_n to_o our_o heart_n by_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o our_o conscience_n and_o so_o speak_v peace_n to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n 2_o the_o same_o blood_n purify_v every_o ordinance_n and_o creature_n there_o will_v be_v no_o virtue_n in_o any_o ordinance_n nothing_o will_v do_v we_o good_a but_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sanctify_v it_o to_o our_o use_n now_o this_o testimony_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n together_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n needful_a in_o a_o testimony_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a 2_o evident_a 3_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a 1_o this_o divine_a testimony_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o world_n because_o god_n be_v great_a in_o knowledge_n and_o so_o know_v more_o than_o man_n can_v 2_o because_o he_o be_v great_a in_o truth_n man_n may_v err_v but_o god_n can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o 3._o rom._n 4.2_o 2_o this_o testimony_n be_v more_o evident_a to_o make_v a_o thing_n evident_a be_v require_v 1_o objectum_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la 2_o organum_fw-la bene_fw-la affectum_fw-la 3_o medium_fw-la apt_a dispositum_fw-la now_o god_n do_v make_v this_o truth_n evident_a by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o these_o 1_o he_o let_v we_o plain_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o worth_n of_o christ_n blood_n god_n reveal_v his_o son_n to_o our_o heart_n john_n 3.12_o gal._n 1.46_o so_o what_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o his_o son_n the_o same_o be_v plain_o reveal_v and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o object_n perspicuous_a 2_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o discern_v it_o to_o long_o after_o it_o to_o taste_v of_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n act_v 26.18_o 1_o pet._n 2.3_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o a_o natural_a man_n see_v nothing_o of_o this_o work_n 3_o he_o clear_v the_o medium_fw-la that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n prayer_n &_o christian_a communion_n so_o that_o whereas_o before_o we_o look_v at_o they_o but_o as_o beggarly_a rudiment_n of_o little_a power_n or_o worth_n after_o god_n have_v once_o enlighten_v we_o we_o see_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n therein_o so_o plain_o as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v touch_v by_o the_o sun_n beam_n 3_o this_o divine_a testimony_n be_v far_o more_o powerful_a than_o any_o humane_a testimony_n heb._n 4.12_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a and_o effectual_a through_o god_n so_o to_o change_v and_o renew_v our_o heart_n that_o no_o humane_a power_n be_v able_a to_o reach_v they_o use_v 1_o to_o refute_v two_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 1_o that_o the_o last_o groundwork_n of_o faith_n be_v resolve_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n ask_v they_o if_o they_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o say_v yes_o ask_v they_o why_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o ask_v rhem_n but_o why_o do_v you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o so_o that_o their_o best_a faith_n be_v but_o humane_a credulity_n but_o ask_v a_o true_a protestant_n why_o he_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v you_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n he_o say_v not_o because_o the_o church_n believe_v so_o but_o he_o believe_v it_o from_o a_o testimony_n within_o himself_o what_o say_v they_o you_o trust_v a_o private_a spirit_n of_o your_o own_o nay_o his_o private_a spirit_n be_v common_a with_o he_o to_o all_o believer_n ever_o since_o the_o world_n be_v and_o that_o spirit_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o breathe_v in_o all_o his_o child_n beside_o he_o have_v other_o witness_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n great_a than_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o double_a error_n of_o they_o 1_o in_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n 2_o in_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o a_o private_a spirit_n fundamental_a error_n that_o doctrine_n that_o lift_v the_o church_n from_o christ_n and_o build_v it_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o school_n that_o doctrine_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o what_o be_v lay_v already_o even_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o it_o refute_v another_o uncomfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o divine_a faith_n have_v assurance_n of_o his_o estate_n in_o grace_n and_o salvation_n for_o say_v they_o all_o divine_a faith_n be_v general_a thus_o he_o that_o repent_v
10._o the_o disproportion_n between_o worldly_a lust_n and_o god_n child_n shall_v wean_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o 17._o e_o the_o easiness_n of_o god_n command_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n 5._o 3._o easie_n be_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n to_o they_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n 5._o 4._o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o believer_n only_o 5._o 13._o a_o permanent_a estate_n be_v their_o portion_n who_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o 17._o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 5._o 11._o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o christ_n ib._n good_a example_n a_o effectual_a motive_n to_o purge_v sin_n 3._o 6._o a_o believer_n must_v eye_n the_o sin_n of_o his_o brethren_n 5._o 16._o and_o with_o what_o eye_n ib._n we_o must_v be_v wean_a from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n 2._o 16._o wherein_o this_o stand_v ib._n f_o how_o christ_n be_v with_o the_o father_n 1._o 2._o faith_n be_v the_o great_a commandment_n 3._o 23._o faith_n in_o christ_n divinity_n help_v to_o overcome_v the_o world_n 5._o 4_o 5._o faith_n in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n go_v together_o 5._o 10._o difference_n between_o the_o three_o act_n of_o faith_n namely_o learning_n in_o christ_n roll_v towards_o christ_n and_o come_v to_o christ_n 5._o 10._o why_o father_n may_v be_v suspect_v 2._o 7._o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n no_o command_n but_o a_o custom_n 2._o 5._o fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v inward_a and_o consist_v in_o love_n 4._o 12._o g_o the_o future_a glory_n of_o god_n child_n be_v hide_v at_o present_a 3._o 2._o till_o christ_n appear_v ib._n christ_n be_v god_n 1._o 1._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o no_o sin_n 2._o 16._o god_n accidental_a work_n about_o sin_n ib._n god_n child_n must_v be_v the_o man_n of_o our_o love_n 3._o 2._o god_n know_v we_o better_o than_o we_o know_v ourselves_o 3._o 20._o growth_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n effectual_a in_o order_n to_o audience_n 3._o 23._o be_v one_o end_n of_o write_v the_o scripture_n 5._o 13._o h_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v in_o darkness_n 2._o 9_o hatred_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o any_o shall_v effectual_o move_v we_o to_o love_v they_o 3._o 12._o the_o world_n be_v give_v to_o hate_n god_n child_n 3._o 13._o at_o which_o god_n people_n marvel_n ib._n but_o shall_v not_o ib._n hatred_n be_v murder_n 3_o 15._o and_o such_o be_v devoid_a of_o eternal_a life_n ib._n hatred_n of_o our_o brethren_n argue_v our_o love_n to_o god_n to_o be_v hypocritical_a 4._o 20._o as_o we_o hear_v god_n so_o he_o hear_v we_o 3._o 22._o every_o child_n of_o god_n hope_n to_o be_v like_o christ_n 3._o 3._o every_o hoper_n be_v a_o self-purger_n ib._n i_o idleness_n be_v a_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o 16._o it_o be_v danger_n ib._n ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o reign_a sin_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n 3._o 6._o imitation_n must_v accompany_v profession_n of_o christ_n 2._o 6._o in_o judge_v who_o be_v righteous_a be_v not_o deceive_v 3._o 7._o k_o god_n child_n know_v they_o shall_v be_v like_o christ_n 3._o 2._o save_v knowledge_n be_v able_a to_o wean_v old_a man_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o 14._o yea_o though_o back_v with_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n ib._n not_o ignorance_n knowledge_n occasion_v the_o apostle_n writing_n 2._o 21._o how_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n differ_v 4._o 16._o l_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v the_o last_o time_n 2._o 18._o life_n sign_n and_o mean_n thereof_o 5._o 12._o why_o christ_n be_v call_v life_n eternal_a 1._o 2._o life_n eternal_a be_v give_v by_o promise_n 2._o 25._o god_n people_n have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 3._o 14._o this_o be_v evidence_v by_o love_n ib._n how_o god_n be_v call_v light_n 1._o 5._o light_n how_o take_v 1._o 7._o by_o see_v christ_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 3._o 2._o little_a child_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o brethren_n 2._o 7._o he_o that_o love_v walk_v constant_o and_o inoffensive_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 2._o 10._o our_o love_n must_v be_v wean_a from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n love_n must_v be_v real_a and_o not_o only_o verbal_a 3._o 18._o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n be_v the_o security_n of_o our_o estate_n 3._o 19_o love_n be_v a_o great_a commandment_n 3._o 23._o the_o rule_n of_o brotherly_a love_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o self_n love_n but_o christ_n love_n ib._n we_o must_v exhort_v to_o mutual_a love_n and_o why_o 4._o 7._o as_o be_v our_o love_n so_o be_v our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 4._o 8._o god_n do_v both_o love_n his_o people_n and_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o they_o 4._o 9_o god_n love_v his_o people_n before_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o they_o ib._n god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v free_a 4._o 10._o 19_o and_o a_o precedent_n of_o our_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n 4._o 11._o where_o love_n dwell_v god_n dwell_v 4._o 12._o by_o mutual_a love_n we_o see_v and_o testify_v that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v his_o son_n 4._o 14._o love_v christian_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v but_o also_o know_v god_n love_n to_o they_o 4._o 16._o god_n be_v so_o love_v that_o he_o be_v love_v itself_o ib._n constant_a love_n be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o ib._n such_o as_o love_v each_o other_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v 4._o 17._o those_o who_o love_v perfect_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ib._n true_a heart_a love_n cast_v out_o all_o fear_n of_o evil_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 4._o 18._o a_o heart_n possess_v of_o love_n be_v dispossess_v of_o fear_n ib._n god_n prevent_v love_n to_o we_o be_v the_o effectual_a cause_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o 4.19_o it_o be_v behooveful_a for_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o know_v we_o love_v god_n child_n 5._o 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o our_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n ib._n what_o make_v a_o lie_n 2._o 21._o m_o christ_n true_a man_n 1._o 1._o 1._o 2._o how_o christ_n be_v manifest_v cause_n of_o marvel_v 3._o 13._o what_o requisite_a to_o merit_n 5._o 11._o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o message_n 1._o 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o mutual_a love_n be_v a_o ancient_a message_n 3._o 11._o â—ry_a minister_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o one_o spirit_n or_o other_o 4._o 1._o minister_n be_v discover_v by_o their_o confession_n about_o christ_n 4._o 2._o as_o also_o by_o their_o hold_v forth_o christ_n veil_v under_o humane_a infirmity_n 4._o 3._o according_a to_o the_o descent_n or_o extraction_n of_o minister_n such_o be_v their_o several_a doctrine_n and_o several_a hearer_n 4._o 5_o 6._o in_o what_o case_n people_n may_v leave_v their_o minister_n 4._o 4._o play_v for_o money_n how_o far_o forth_o lawful_a 2._o 16._o n_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n 1._o 1._o neglect_v of_o a_o christian_a course_n a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o 10._o newness_n of_o doctrine_n in_o what_o case_n commendable_a 2._o 7._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o commandment_n be_v new_a 7._o 8._o novelty_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n must_v be_v avoid_v 2._o 7._o o_o obedience_n keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o god_n favour_n together_o 3._o 22._o preserve_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n ib._n sincere_a obedience_n a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n 2._o 3._o and_o of_o our_o perfect_a love_n to_o god_n 2._o 5._o and_o of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n 2._o 6._o old_a man_n must_v be_v honour_v as_o father_n by_o all_o yea_o even_o by_o minister_n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o old_a man_n to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n ib._n opinion_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n be_v pernicious_a 1._o 8._o yea_o a_o blasphemous_a error_n v._o 10._o opinion_n no_o sure_a sign_n of_o piety_n 1._o 6._o opinion_n of_o knowledge_n without_o obedience_n a_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o liar_n and_o hypocrite_n 2._o 4._o p_o god_n pardon_n be_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n 2._o 12._o pardon_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o god_n child_n ib._n pardon_v and_o cleanse_n go_v together_o 1._o 9_o perfection_n what_o 2._o 5._o and_o 4._o 12._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o such_o as_o act_v brotherly_a love_n 4._o 12._o there_o be_v three_o person_n yet_o but_o one_o god_n that_o witness_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n 5._o 7._o perseverance_n in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n and_o of_o attain_v glory_n 2._o 24._o the_o promise_n
of_o perseverance_n open_v no_o door_n to_o carnal_a liberty_n 2._o 28._o perseverance_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n ib._n such_o expect_v christ_n with_o boldness_n and_o receive_v he_o without_o shame_n at_o his_o come_n ib._n prayer_n make_v well_o never_o speed_v ill_o 5._o 14._o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o in_o the_o spirit_n 5._o 15._o prayer_n obtain_v life_n for_o a_o fall_v brother_n 5._o 16._o no_o warrant_n to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o 16._o prevention_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o end_n of_o conviction_n and_o illumination_n 2._o 1._o we_o must_v be_v wean_a from_o pride_n of_o life_n 2._o 16._o motive_n and_o mean_n thereunto_o ib._n profession_n see_v opinion_n a_o sincere_a professor_n yield_v obedience_n to_o one_o command_v as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o 4._o 21._o christ_n a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o 2._o christ_n be_v send_v to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n 4._o 10._o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n in_o john_n day_n 4._o 1._o we_o may_v receive_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o ordinance_n not_o so_o by_o way_n of_o providence_n 2._o 16._o christ_n purity_n be_v our_o pattern_n 3._o 3._o r_o reading_n convert_v not_o 5._o 13._o it_o promote_v evidence_n ib._n a_o regenerate_v christian_n be_v a_o victorious_a christian_a 5._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a conceit_n to_o hold_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n 2._o 23._o riches_n without_o a_o heart_n to_o help_v our_o brethren_n necessity_n argue_v there_o dwell_v no_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 3._o 17._o jesus_n christ_n be_v righteous_a 2._o 29._o such_o as_o work_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o christ_n ib._n they_o who_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v righteous_a know_v righteous_a one_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n ib._n none_o can_v know_v christ_n to_o be_v righteous_a but_o he_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o unrighteousness_n ib._n s_o the_o seed_n within_o preserve_n from_o sin_n 3._o 9_o a_o double_a use_n of_o scripture_n 2._o 26._o the_o property_n of_o scripture_n 1._o 3._o all_o sort_n and_o age_n must_v be_v conversant_a in_o it_o 2._o 13._o the_o send_v of_o god_n son_n be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o 4._o 9_o god_n send_v his_o son_n that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o he_o ib._n this_o send_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n free_a love_n 4._o 10._o separation_n from_o our_o church_n examine_v 2._o 19_o read_v of_o prayer_n no_o just_a ground_n of_o separation_n ib._n upon_o sight_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o brother_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o he_o 5._o 16._o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o 4._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v motive_n enough_o against_o sin_n ib._n sin_n unpardoned_a be_v filthy_a 1._o 9_o be_v unrighteousness_n ib._n sin_n pardon_v be_v cleanse_v ib._n sin_n removal_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n 3._o 5._o sinner_n have_v enemy_n plead_v against_o they_o 2._o 1._o why_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unpardonable_a 5._o 16._o sonship_n a_o note_n of_o wonderful_a love_n 3._o 1._o the_o spirit_n receive_v dwell_v in_o god_n child_n for_o ever_o 2._o 27._o it_o be_v no_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n but_o of_o truth_n ib._n the_o spirit_n bestow_v on_o we_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o 3._o 24._o &_o 4._o 13._o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o love_v each_o other_o 4._o 13._o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o conscience_n bear_v witness_v that_o christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 5._o 6._o this_o witness-bearing_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n ib._n the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n be_v three_o principal_a witness_n 5._o 8._o how_o the_o spirit_n certify_v the_o hear_n of_o our_o prayer_n 5._o 15._o spirit_n must_v be_v try_v before_o trust_v 4._o 1._o t_o there_o be_v no_o better_o teach_v for_o matter_n or_o manner_n then_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o 27._o teacher_n of_o two_o sort_n 4._o 4._o worldly_a teacher_n and_o godly_a hearer_n have_v a_o conflict_n ib._n what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o testimony_n 5._o 9_o a_o fearful_a conscience_n lie_v in_o torment_n 4._o 8._o the_o world_n and_o its_o lust_n be_v transitory_a 2._o 17._o u_o the_o least_o of_o god_n saint_n have_v a_o unction_n 2._o 20._o by_o it_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n ib._n and_o the_o truth_n 2._o 21._o and_o true_a religion_n ib._n this_o unction_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n 2._o 27._o it_o teach_v or_o assure_v of_o perseverance_n ib._n w_n walk_v what_o 1._o 7._o want_v of_o love_n a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o the_o devil_n child_n 3._o 10._o christ_n come_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n by_o water_n and_o blood_n 5._o 6._o why_o christian_n be_v so_o trouble_v with_o withdrawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o 27._o unlearned_a man_n why_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o 2._o the_o six_o witness_n be_v divine_a and_o inward_a witness_n 5._o 9_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n 1._o 1._o the_o word_n abide_v in_o we_o and_o pardon_v go_v together_o 2._o 14._o the_o word_n abide_v make_v we_o strong_a and_o victorious_a ib._n the_o word_n read_v and_o hear_v be_v a_o message_n from_o god_n 3._o 11._o world_n what_o it_o mean_v 2._o 15._o &_o 2._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v love_v ib._n love_n to_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o to_o worldly_a lust_n be_v in_o we_o ib._n love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n ib._n the_o three_o capital_a lust_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o 16._o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o the_o world_n ib._n we_o must_v be_v wean_a from_o what_o come_v from_o the_o world_n ib._n mean_v to_o mortify_v worldly_a lust_n ib._n the_o world_n know_v not_o god_n child_n 3._o 1._o thence_o they_o suffer_v the_o more_o in_o and_o from_o the_o world_n 3._o 2._o the_o apostle_n when_o absent_a teach_v god_n people_n by_o write_v 2._o 12._o none_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o 21._o y_fw-fr satan_n be_v a_o especial_a enemy_n to_o young_a man_n 2._o 13._o be_v often_o overcome_v by_o they_o ib._n spiritual_a strength_n in_o young_a man_n be_v a_o grace_n high_o acknowledge_v 2._o 14._o finis_fw-la
and_o yet_o say_v come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o conjurer_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n when_o as_o they_o know_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o power_n therefore_o christ_n tell_v they_o their_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v they_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v further_o and_o affect_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n delight_v to_o do_v they_o good_a office_n and_o take_v the_o like_a from_o they_o if_o such_o after_o fall_v off_o and_o malicious_o oppose_v those_o way_n they_o more_o plain_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o have_v sin_v this_o sin_n and_o therefore_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o use_v 3_o show_v we_o the_o desperate_a condition_n of_o all_o such_o as_o commit_v this_o sin_n and_o therefore_o to_o bless_v ourselves_o from_o it_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n a_o man_n may_v neither_o admonish_v nor_o reprove_v they_o nor_o show_v they_o any_o courtesy_n or_o do_v any_o good_a to_o they_o for_o if_o i_o may_v i_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o no_o office_n of_o love_n ought_v to_o be_v dispense_v without_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n against_o conscience_n of_o all_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o sin_n of_o boldness_n for_o they_o lead_v to_o this_o great_a transgression_n psal_n 19.13_o and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o presumptuous_a sin_n take_v heed_n of_o secret_a sin_n use_v 4._o of_o direction_n if_o we_o be_v child_n to_o parent_n or_o wife_n to_o husband_n or_o subject_n to_o king_n and_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o may_v do_v civil_a service_n and_o office_n towards_o they_o as_o those_o that_o live_v under_o julian_n the_o apostate_n he_o commit_v this_o sin_n therefore_o the_o christian_n pray_v against_o he_o but_o he_o have_v many_o christian_n in_o his_o army_n that_o doubt_v whether_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o or_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o their_o emperor_n or_o depose_v he_o it_o be_v conclude_v they_o may_v serve_v he_o but_o yet_o they_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v take_v a_o course_n against_o he_o as_o david_n say_v his_o day_n shall_v come_v on_o or_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o battle_n and_o perish_v which_o show_v that_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v sin_v this_o sin_n his_o subject_n ought_v not_o to_o depose_v he_o but_o to_o do_v he_o office_n of_o service_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o child_n to_o parent_n and_o wife_n to_o husband_n if_o there_o be_v any_o tie_n of_o nature_n a_o may_v do_v they_o civil_a office_n which_o confute_v that_o desperate_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v excommmunicate_v and_o then_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o allegiance_n to_o he_o but_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v slay_v such_o a_o heretical_a prince_n shall_v merit_v salvation_n use_v 5._o learn_v hence_o to_o discern_v the_o nature_n of_o peremptory_a prohibition_n when_o st._n john_n will_v peremptory_o forbid_v pray_v for_o such_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o neither_o do_v you_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v against_o it_o might_n some_o say_v st._n john_n make_v account_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a prohibition_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o be_v you_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o i_o i_o give_v you_o no_o commission_n such_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o scripture_n prohibition_n isa_n 1.12_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n so_o jer._n 7.31_o i_o command_v they_o not_o neither_o come_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o peremptory_a prohibition_n if_o god_n word_n give_v we_o no_o warrant_n of_o direction_n for_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o it_o there_o be_v enough_o against_o it_o for_o this_o be_v our_o direction_n that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v only_o what_o god_n command_v in_o his_o word_n to_o that_o we_o must_v add_v nothing_o nor_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n the_o end_n the_o table_n the_o first_o figure_n note_v the_o chapter_n the_o second_o figure_n note_v the_o verse_n a_o abide_n in_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o avoid_v of_o sin_n 3._o 6._o christ_n a_o advocate_n for_o god_n child_n yea_o a_o righteous_a advocate_n 2._o 1._o anabaptism_n examine_v 2._o 19_o why_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o angel_n 1._o 1._o primary_n antiquity_n a_o certain_a note_n of_o divine_a verity_n 2._o 24._o true_a antiquity_n fetch_v its_o original_a from_o the_o beginning_n 2._o 7._o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o imitate_v christ_n 2.7_o ministerial_a application_n must_v be_v make_v to_o several_a sort_n and_o age_n 2._o 13._o antichrist_n foretell_v 2._o 18._o in_o john_n day_n there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n nor_o can_v the_o last_o time_n be_v long_o without_o such_o antichrist_n ib._n in_o petty_a antichrist_n the_o predication_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n fulfil_v ib._n antichrist_n deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n 2._o 22._o and_o how_o ib._n antichristian_a teacher_n deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ib._n every_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v a_o lie_n 2._o 21._o apostate_n be_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o 19_o be_v never_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ib._n apostasy_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o seducer_n and_o of_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n 2._o 19_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o hypocrisy_n ib._n b_o beginning_n what_o it_o signify_v 1._o 1._o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v 5.19_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o it_o cleanse_v 1._o 7._o for_o christ_n come_v by_o blood_n 5._o 6._o boldness_n with_o god_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n go_v together_o 4._o 3._o boldness_n mortify_v fear_n and_o shame_n 4._o 17._o perfect_a love_n assure_v of_o boldness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ib._n the_o sight_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o love_v he_o than_o any_o hater_n of_o his_o brother_n can_v have_v to_o love_n god_n 4._o 20._o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n will_v find_v less_o cause_n to_o love_n god_n then_o his_o brother_n ib._n c_o card_n and_o die_n unlawful_a 2._o 16._o certainty_n be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1._o 3._o the_o chief_a creature_n may_v be_v wicked_a 2._o 13._o god_n child_n must_v be_v as_o little_a child_n 2._o 12._o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o know_v we_o be_v god_n child_n 5._o 1._o god_n have_v his_o child_n among_o all_o age_n of_o man_n 2._o 13._o little_a child_n may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n ib._n note_v this_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n how_o little_a child_n must_v be_v train_v up_o ib._n christ_n active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v in_o cleanse_v 1._o 7._o christ_n pure_a from_o sin_n 3._o 5._o this_o shall_v be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o purge_v we_o ib._n christ_n come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o 8._o christ_n death_n the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n 3._o 16._o christian_n must_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o their_o brethren_n ib._n true_a church-member_n never_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n 2._o 19_o communion_n of_o saint_n what_o it_o be_v 1._o 3._o the_o same_o command_n that_o require_v love_n to_o god_n require_v love_n to_o our_o brethren_n 4._o 21._o confession_n to_o god_n not_o simple_o to_o the_o minister_n the_o way_n to_o pardon_v 1._o 9_o confession_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o sure_a note_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o our_o dwell_n in_o he_o 4._o 15._o the_o office_n of_o conscience_n 3._o 20._o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n will_v god_n judge_v we_o ib._n a_o fearful_a conscience_n be_v void_a of_o true_a heart_a love_n 4._o 18._o conversion_n why_o call_v a_o new-birth_n be_v but_o a_o alteration_n 2._o 29._o converter_n be_v spiritual_a father_n 2._o 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n how_o without_o condition_n 2._o 19_o d_o as_o darknesse-passing_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n 2._o 8._o difference_n between_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o deadly_a sin_n 5._o 16._o false_a teacher_n must_v be_v look_v at_o as_o deceiver_n 2._o 26._o sometime_o they_o may_v be_v reprove_v and_o confute_v but_o not_o name_v ib._n the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v be_v deceit_n ib._n he_o that_o deny_v the_o son_n have_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n and_o contra_fw-la 2._o 23._o the_o devil_n sin_n continual_o 3._o 8._o of_o he_o sinner_n be_v ib._n difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o